Hitherto Unknown Secrets !

Archive for the ‘Jyotish’ Category

Ravan Sanatkumar Samvaad !

Once Ravan with folded hands and extreme devotion and politeness asked in solitude  Son of BRAMHA ,SAGE SANATKUMAR  – “OH Sage ! who is supreme  most among devatas ? Who is the one , taking the shelter of whom devtas always win over their enemies in war ? Whom do the dwijas worship always  ? Whom do the Yogis meditate UPON ? Oh benevolent one ! kindly answer my questions as you know everything ! .”

Sanatkumar through his divine sight[ yogadruk ] , found out the real intention of RAVANA behind these questions and then said -” Oh son RAVAN ! Listen as I give answer to your questions . One who regulates this UNiverse and sustains it always , one who does not have death and birth , one who is worshipped by both devtas and asuras That imperishable supreme being is HARI NARAYANA .. He is the one from whose navel was born BRAMHA He is the creator of this animate and inanimate world  , taking shelter of HIM al the devatas always win over their enemies in war . Yogis meditate on NARAYANA and dwijas engage in his japa …”

Having listened to Mahrshi’s words , RAVANA again said thus ” Daitya danav always get killed by VISHNU , what happens to these daityas where do they go and what do they achieve ?”

Sanatkumar rishi continues -” those who are killed by other Devatas , they go to the best of  Swarga heaven and after sometime they fall down to earth and according to their previous life’s good and bad deeds they attain births and deaths continuously . BUT those who die in the hands of VISHNU get their ultimate gati as ordained by HARI ”

RAVAN with a happy disposition in mind thought for a moment and decided so I shall fight with HARI then . GUAGING the mind of RAVANA , Sanatkumar rishi proclaimed ” oh RAVAN your wish will be fulfilled ! you wait for some more time and enjoy ”

HAving said so SAGE continued ” HEy RAVAN ! LORD VISHNU exists everywere , he is omnipotent , he is flowing as river in rivers , he is standing as dense forest among forests .. he is manifested everywhere in all shapes and sizes ..HE is in OMkara , truth , savitri , prithvi , and the He is in SHESHA the one wo is hodling this entire universe ” HE is as devatas among devatas , He is the kAALA , he is the MOON and SUN as present in them , He causes SUNRISE SUNSET day night , HE is in VAYU , he is in fire agni , HE is in INDRA , He is in YAMA , he is parjana , vasus , … Bramha Rudra and all devatas owe to their existence to HIM ,, He causes lighting hesports in all this creation ,and also protects it ..He is present everywhere in all creation and sustains it .. He is  of bluish in color and that too of hue that of lightning  and  wears a  peetambar , Like a golden [ of jambunad fame ] jewellery , MAHALAKSHMI is adorning his chest and she is embracing looking at him with awe …

LORD VISHNU  cannot be seen by any daitya danav devata or nag etc ..ONLY those whom he graces [ yasya prasaadam kurute sa chainam drashtum arhati ] ,those with whom he is pleased only those can see him by his grace alone ..

YAGNYA tapasya , daan or ADHYAYAN  or any other means does not qualify to be eligible to see HIM ..Only his devotees who with single mind  ever engage in his thoughts through unmixed VEDANTA [ unmixed with dirt of doubts ] , whose vision is totally pure and cleansed [ which has become malaheena -amala drushti  ] with vedanta vichaara Only they can see LORD NARAYANA ! ”

SAge continues .. -‘RAVAN ! now if you want to have his vision easily without any such difficult means , Then in TRETAYUGA , for the welfare of devatas and humans , LORD is taking avatara in IKSHVAKU  lineage as the best of EMPERORS , as the SOn of DASAHRATH b name RAAMa !!!! He will leave for forest along with his brother and wife to uPHOLD the words of his Father . He will wander in DANDAKARANYA along with his wife SEETA who is [maya herself ] …I have told all these to you in details RAVAN ,now worship LORDRAAM along with his consort with continuous devotion[” bhajasva bhaktibhaven sada RAAMAm SHRIYA yutam “ ] ”

thats the advice SANATKUMAR gives to RAVAN to fulfil his desire of having VISion of LORD RAM in his heart

AGASTYA MUNI says to LORD RAAM ” thus having listened to SAge sanatkumar oh LORD RAM ! Ravan  went into introspection and contemplated thus , I shall make opposition with allthe devatas in the universe and LORD RAM will then oppose me. Ravan having decided so ,became very happy at the possibility of fulfilling his wish

RAVAN thus went on war spree so that he would get a chance to oppose SHRI RAM and then to get KILLED by RAAM , the wise RAVAN  abducted  JAGANMATA devi JANAKI ”

One who listens to this katha , or reads it or gives a discourse to others who are interested , he shall attain longevity , freedom from diseases , health and infinite prosperity happiness , he will gain his wishes and make extreme profits and his wealth will never decrease but  will keep  ever increasing

Krishnarpanamastu

श्रीRaghavendraashtakshar stotra for Women !

गुरुराजाष्टाक्षरम् स्यात महापातकनाशनम् । एकैकमक्षरम् चात्र सर्वकाम्यार्थ सिद्धिदम् ॥ रकारोच्चारणमात्रेण रोगहानिर्न संशयः । घकारेण बलं पुष्टिःआयुः तेजश्च वर्धते ॥ वकारेणात्र लभते वांछितार्थान्न संशयः। द्रकारेणाघराशिस्तु द्राव्यते द्ृतमेव हि ॥ यकारेण यमाद्बाधो वार्यते नात्र संशयः । नकारेण नरेंद्राणाम् पदमाप्नोति मानवः ॥ मकारेण माहेंद्रमैश्वर्यम् याति मानवः। गुरुर्नाम्नाश्च महात्म्यम अपूर्वम् परमाद्भुतम् ॥ तन्नामस्मरणादेव सर्वाभिष्टं प्रसिध्यति । तस्मान्नित्यम पठेदभक्त्या गुरुपादरतस्सदा ॥श्रीराघवेंद्राय नमः इत्याष्टाक्षरमंत्रतः । सर्वान्कामानवाप्नोति नात्र कार्या विचारणा ॥ अस्टोत्तरशतावृत्तिम् स्तोत्रस्यास्य करोति यः । तस्य सर्वार्थसिद्धिस्यात गुरुराजप्रसादतः ॥ एतदष्टाक्षरस्यात्र महात्म्यम् वेत्ति कः पुमान । पठनादेव सर्वार्थसिद्धिर्भवति नान्यथा ॥ स्वामिना राघवेंद्राख्य गुरुपादाब्जसेविना । कृतमष्टाक्षरस्तोत्रमगुरुप्रीतिकरम् शुभम् ॥

इतिश्रीगुरुजगन्नाथदासार्यविरचित श्रीराघवेंद्राष्टाक्षरस्तोत्रम संपूर्णम ॥ श्रीकृष्णार्पणमस्तु ॥

Panchamukhi MARUTI !

पंचमुखिमारुतिस्तोत्र

अस्य श्रीहनुमन्महामन्त्रस्य

श्रीपंचमुखिहनुमान देवता

हानुमाान इति बीजम्

वायुसुत इति शक्तीः

अंजनासुत इति कीलकं

ॐ श्रीरामचंद्रवीरहनुमतप्रसादसिद्धयर्थंसकललोकोपकारार्थम्  पंचमुखिकवचस्तोत्रमंत्रजपे विनियोगः

ॐ अंजनासुताय अंगुष्ठाभ्याम नमः

ॐ रुद्रमूर्तये तर्जनीभ्याम् नमः

ॐ वायुपुत्राय मध्यमाभ्याम् नमः

ॐ अग्निगर्भाय अनामिकाभ्याम नमः

ॐ रामदूताय कनिष्ठिकाभयाम नमः

ॐ पंचमुखिहनुमते करतलकरपृष्ठाभ्याम नमः

[ एवं हृदयादिन्यासः ]

अथ ध्यानम्

उद्यन्मार्तंडकोटीरुचिरमययुतम् चारुवीरासनस्थम् मौंजीयज्ञोपवीताभरणमुरुजटाशोभितम् कुण्डलाभ्याम  ॥ भक्तानामिष्टदम् तम् प्रणयमनुदितम् वेदनादप्रणादम् ध्यायेद्देवम् विधेयंप्लवगकुलपतीम गोष्पदीभूतवार्धिम् ॥

श्रीरामचंद्रदूताय अंजनावायुपुत्राय महाबलाय सीतादुःखनिवारणाय लंकादहनकारणाय महाभयप्रचंडाय फाल्गुनसखाय कोलाहलसकलब्रम्हांडविश्वरुपाय सप्तसमुद्रनिरालंबिताय पिंगलनयनायामितविक्रमाय सूर्यबिंबफलसेविताय दुष्टनिरालंकृताय अंगदलक्ष्मणकपिसैन्यप्राणनिर्वाहकाय  दशकंठविध्वंसनाय रामेष्टाय फल्गुनसखाय सीतासमेतरामचंद्रप्रसादकाय ॥

षटप्रयोगागम- पंचमुखिहनुमंतम् ध्यात्वा

ॐ ह्रीं मर्कटमर्कटाय वं वं वं वं वं वषट स्वाहा ॥

ॐ ह्रीं मर्कटमर्कटाय फं फं फं फं फं फट  स्वाहा ॥

ॐ ह्रीं मर्कटमर्कटाय खें खें खें खें खें मारणाय स्वाहा ॥

ॐ ह्रीं मर्कटमर्कटाय ठं ठं ठं ठं ठं ठं स्तंभनाय स्वाहा ॥

ॐ ह्रीं मर्कटमर्कटाय ॐ ॐ ॐ ॐ ॐ  आंक्रसि सकलसंपतकराय स्वाहा॥

ॐ कं खं गं ङ घं चं छं जं झं ञ टं ठं डं ढँ णं तं थं दं धं नं पं फं बं भं मं यं रं लं वं सं शं षं हं ळं क्षं स्वाहा ॥[इति दिगबंधः]

ॐ पंचमुखिवीरहनुमते ऊर्ध्वमुखीहयग्रीवाय रुं रुं रूं रुं रुं रुद्रमूर्तये सकलनिर्वाहकरणाय  स्वाहा

ॐ  पंचमुखिवीरहनुमते पूर्वेकपिमुखाय ढं ढं ढं ढं ढं कवचमूर्तये  सकलशत्रुसंहाराय  स्वाहा

ॐ  पंचमुखिवीरहनुमते दक्षिणे नृसिंहायमुखाय  हां हां हां हां हां  करालमूर्तये  सकलभुतप्रेतदमनाय  स्वाहा

ॐ  पंचमुखिवीरहनुमते पश्चिमे गरुडमुखाय  मं मं मं मं मं  नीलकँठमूर्तये  सकलविषहराय स्वाहा

ॐ पंचमुखिवीरहनुमते उत्तरे वराहमुखाय लंलंलंलंलं आदिमुर्तये सकलदोषहराय स्वाहा

पंचमुखिहनुमते अंजनासुताय वायुपुत्राय सीताशोकदुःखनिवारणाय द्रोणाद्रिवरहरणाय श्रीरामचंद्रपादसेवकाय माहावीर्यप्रथमब्रम्हांडनायकाय पंचमुखिमाहावीरहनुमतेनमः ॥ भूतप्रेतपिशाचब्रह्मराक्षसग्रहपरमंत्रपरतंत्रोच्चाटनाय स्वाहा ।सकलनिर्वाहकरणायपंचमुखिहनुमद्वरप्रसादकाय जंजंजंजंंजं इतिकवचम पठेत ॥

NARAHARIASHTAK !

|| naraharyaShTakam ||

om || yaddhitaM tava bhaktaanaamasmaakaM nRuhare hare |
tadaashu kaaryaM kaaryaj~ja praLayaarkaayutaprabha || 1 ||

raTatsaTograbhrukuTIkaThorakuTilekShaNa |
nRupa~jchaasya jvalajjvaalojjvalaasyaarIn hare hara || 2 ||

unnaddhakarNavinyaasa vivRutaanana bhIShaNa |
gatadooShaNa me shatroon hare narahare hara || 3 ||

hare shikhishikhodbhaasvadurukrooranakhotkara |
arIn saMhara daMShTrograsphurajjihva nRusiMha me || 4 ||

jaTharasthajagajjAla karakoTyudyataayudha |
kaTikalpataTitkalpavasanaarIn hare hara || 5 ||

rakShodhyakShabRuhadvakShorookShakukShividaaraNa |
naraharyakSha me shatrupakShakakShaM hare daha || 6 ||

vidhimaarutasharvendrapoorvagIrvaaNapu~ggavaiH |
sadaa nataaMGridvaMdvaarIn narasiMha hare hara || 7 ||

bhayaMkarorvalankaara varahu~gkaaragarjita |
hare narahare shatroonmama saMhara saMhara || 8 ||

vaadiraajayatiproktaM naraharyaShTakaM navam |
paThannRusiMhakRupayaa ripoon saMharati kShaNaat || 9 ||

|| iti shreemadvaadiraajapoojyacharaNavirachitaM
naraharyaShTakaM saMpoorNam ||

Shri Krishna Stutih !

ॐ॥ यदि दिशसि नयनपटुताम तर्हि भवच्चरणकमलसेवायै । आयास्यामि दयालो कृष्ण न चेत्पूजयामि कथमन्धः ॥

सम्भावितस्य पुंसो मरणादतिरिच्यते किलाकीर्तिः । इति गीतासु हि गीतं भवता भवतापतिमिररवे ॥

नानापराधशतकं हीने यद्यस्ति कृष्ण मयि मत्ते । दिनानामुद्धर्त्रा क्षन्तव्यं तत्क्षमावता भवता ॥

कुंतलसंततिलसितं चूडात्रयशोभिमौलिभागमहं । शतपत्रपत्रनेत्रं शशिवदनं प्रतिदिनं दिदृक्षामि ॥

कुण्डलमण्डितगण्डं कम्बुग्रीवं मनोरमोरस्कम् । दण्डं दाम च दधतं पाण्डवसखमर्च्यमर्चयामि कदा ॥

रम्यतमोदरजघनं कम्रोरुं वृत्तजानुयुगजञ्गम् । रक्ताब्जसदृशपादं हस्ताभ्याम् त्वाऽर्चयामि सदय कदा ॥

दोषातिदूरं शुभगुणराशिं दासिकृताखिलानिमिषम् । भूषणभूषितगात्रं नेत्राभ्यां चित्रचरित वीक्षे त्वाम् ॥

मध्वप्रतिष्ठितं त्वां विध्वस्ताशेषकुजनकुलम् । मूर्धना प्रणम्य याचे तद्विरचय यद्धितं ममाद्य हरे ॥

स्तुतिमिति पुण्यकथन ते प्रथितकृते वादिराजयतिरकृत । सततं पठतां हि सतामतिविशदां देहि कृष्ण विततमतिम् ॥

इति श्रीमद्वादिराजपुज्यचरणविरचिता श्रीकृष्णस्तुतिः समाप्ताः ॥

Note : this shloka was composed by Sri VAadiraj pujyacharan swamiji to aid a blind Bhakta to have vision . VAADIRAJARu asked him to recite this daily 100 times and the person got the vision . This shloka gives relief from all the trouble of eyes .

SOmetime when Shree Vrundavanacharya was ruling , one of the bhaktas came to see SHREE KRISHNA and was unable to see the pratima of the LORD KRISHNA … Vrundavanaacharya  gave him this very shloka , after 1000 recitals LORD krishna could be seen by the Bhakta .

So this excellent of shlokas can be recited by all those who have eye troubles , fear of loss of vision , or those aspiring regaining of vision , partial vision or those undergoing operation of eyes can recite these shlokas …

Those desirous of having DARSHAN OF LORD in the heart can also recite this Shloka through purashcharana .

SRIKRISHNARPANAMASTU

श्रीवराहहयवदनस्तोत्रम् ॥ Shree VarahaHayavadana Stotram !

ॐ ॥ विदारितनिशाचरौ विशदवेदविद्याकरौ प्रपन्नजनतावनौ प्रशिथिलीकृताश्वाननौ । मनोरमतमकृती मदनमानिताधःकृती वराहतुरगाननौ वनजलोचनौ नौम्यहम् ॥

वराभयदरारिभिर्वलयवल्गुहस्तद्युभिः प्रबोधशुभपुस्तकप्रगुणशँखमाल्यैर्युतौ।हरिन्मणिमणिद्युती हरवितायमानस्तुती वराहतुरगाननौ वनजलोचनौ नौम्यहम् ॥

मनोज्ञपदसारसौ महितजानुमध्योरसौ त्रिरेखशुभकन्धरौ त्रिजगदाद्ृतश्रीकरौ । विभुषणगणाश्रयौ विमलहारमालाश्रयौ वराहतुरगाननौ वनजलोचनो नौम्यहम् ॥

रसामृतरसाञ्कितौ रसिकभक्तवर्गाञ्चितौ प्रसादभरितेक्षणौ प्रमथमण्डलीशिक्षणौ ।विरुद्धधुरसञ्गरौ महितशक्तितोऽभंगुरौ वराहतुरगाननौ वनजलोचनो नौम्यहम् ॥

सुखानुभवविग्रहौ सुजनसँघरक्षाग्रहौ विनोदजितदानवौ विलसदाकृती श्रीनवौ । भवाब्धिभयभञ्जनौ निजपदं सदा ध्यायिनां वराहतुरगाननौ वनजलोचनो नौम्यहम् ॥

वराहतुरगास्ययोर्वरनुतिं निजैर्वश्ययोः कृपानिलयनेत्रयोः कृपणभक्तहन्मित्रयोः । यतिः शमलशान्तये यमिविमृग्यह्रद्दान्तये व्यधत्त विलसत्पदां विमलवादिराजाभिधः ॥

॥इति श्रीमद्वादिराजपुज्यचरणविरचितं श्रीवराहहयवदनस्तोत्रम् सम्पूर्णम् ॥

कृष्णार्पणमस्तु

This stotra gives

  • Stability to people in business
  • stability for those struggling in career
  • gets you a stable job
  • gets you promotion in job
  • gets one a Govt. job
  • takes one to a top post
  • it gives stability and peace in life
  • it gives innovation in ones area
  • it gets good review in profession
  • it settles a person in best possible way
  • it brings still mind and Lord stays in it .
  • it brings satsanga
  • for students bad habits and bad influence will stop
  • it will give good education and admission into good institutes
  • It will give vashikarana of near and dear ones . [ already known people]

VEDA MANTRAS AS REMEDIES – for Purohits !

Note-This post is intended for preists who unertake japa tapa homa on behalf of the yejamana to releive them of doshas … ordinary people should not chant these as only anartha will come by doing so .. those who have upadesha can chant them as per their upadesha ..

All veda mantras give phala with anushthaana .. Anushthaana is process which simplifies the difficult situation .. siddhi is dependent on the anushthaana .

  • Anushthana should be started on an auspicious day in shubh muhurta .. panchami poornima sunday thursday shbh tithi nakshatra should be known as per the prayoga ..  chitra or ashwin navaratri is best ,.
  • where the anushthaan is to be take up that place should be satvik clean and suchi . snana is imminent and swachcha vastra should be used for such purpose . always face east [ unless for maran mohan uchchatan ]  dhoop deepa should be there all through .
  • use mrugaasan for satvguna sadhana cotton dres .. rajoguni sadhan sutaasan yellow flowers reshmi vastra north facing .. tamoguna sadhna wollen asan red flowers wollen dress kambal etc ..wet facing ..
  • bramhcharya
  • do not sleep on bed or cot
  • do not use slippers /shoes
  • do not eat salt
  • one can take up vrata of annatyaga . both times milk fruits or one time food
  • no shaving hair cut
  • do not allow others to touvh you or your dress
  • do not take any help do your work your self
  • do shastradhyayan shravan manan dhyaan
  • speak only truth during anushthaana do not criticicse anyone, donot abuse , do not get angry , do not get into fight , do not cause any loss to anyone , do not use others money fortune or things , avoid tamoguni people , try to create satvik environment . increase sadaachaar .
  • take up ishta mantra do punahscharan ..[ every mantra has different tyoe of punahscharan method . must know them from guru and accordingly apply .. no general application ]
  • know any shapa is ther fo the mantra … know the upaya for removal of shaapa ..
  • know if mantra has keelaka .. ge upadesha of utkeelana .. else 1 lakh recitation will also not give any phala
  • know if rushi tarpana is required for the mantra …
  • know if shakti kunthan is thee for mantra
  • sankalpa is necessary
  • daily sankalpa is also necessary
  • know if ahuti is daily or at udyaapan for the mantra
  • knwo if pratistapana is required for mantra ..
  • knwo if  other shaktis are to be propietiated with mantra
  • know the havan samgri sambhar
  • know the havishya needed for mantra
  • know the vanaspati
  • know if vratbandha is necessary
  • know if mantap is required 
  • know if daana is required daily
  • know the mandal
  • know the number of kalash
  • know the aushadhi
  • know if any other moolmantra is also to be recited .. for sucess

after knwoing all these

YAjurved mantras

pProtection from fire

1> om aachyaa jaanu ……………….purushata karaam |

general auspiciousness

2> om yathema vacham …..maapo namatu | …abhi pravanta ………agnim |ghrutasya ………………………………………………..jaatavedah |

for happy life

1. om rutam ……aygnena kalpantaam |

2> upayam ………..mahase tva ||

3> om bheshajamasi …….meshye |

for auspicous events in house

om asau ……..esahe |

sushloka sumangal satya rajan |

for family peace

om drushtva ……..prajapati | …….payomrutam madhu ||

 

for releif from danger

om samudrosi ……… devapane bhuyaat ||

protection from demons and demonic forces

om ye rupaani ……………………………………………………..bharantyagnishtanllokaatpranudatyasmaat ||

for removing shatruvirodh

devasya ……..seabhishinchaami ||

for nirvighna pravasa

om dropa …..kinchanaammat ||

to get vashikarana

eka ch me dash ch ….. |1

…………………………………| 10

shatam ch me sashsram …….rutajaat …..madhulakruti | 11

to get good thoughts

punantu ma devajanah …….. asmaan punihi chakshase |

to get success in religious activities

savita prasavaana …… devahutyaam svaha |1

—————————————————–

——————————————————

———————————————————|devahutyaam svaha |17

\

for quick progress in life

hastivarchasam …………………………….

aditi sajosha |1

———————————

———————————|5

hasti mruganam …………………….

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,shinchaami mamaham|6

for ending enemity fight between friends enemies and family members

sahrudyam …………………..

devaimamruta rakshamanah sayapraat saumanso vo astu |7

for protection from enemies

preinaan nrude … ……………………………nudamahe |

if shatru is strnger than you

tannatsyojah ….

……………………

……………………….\

malvo …….muchyate | 10

 

for bringing husband and wife together

yatha nakulo …….dehi veeryavati
||

 

for shoka nasha

rudra sukta

jabalyaupanishad

for daridrya naash

durga sukta

 

for roga nivaran  and veerya vriddhi

soma sukta [ kaushitaki ]

for court election exam etc

vijay sukta

for starting aventure

sanrakshan sukta

for external peace  ie in employment business general trasactions . court divorce litigations etc ..property division national calamity and for general when there is no mental peace

bahya shanti sukta

 

for internal peace .. like failure , stress , shoka bhya chinta nirasha , krodha kaam , kuvichara kusanskaara all these lead to continuous mental unhapiness ashantata for all such use

antah shanti sukta for you have gained something and want to safeguard it and feel it can be destroyed by someone .. use

bhadra sukta

for in todays world one has totally materialistic objective .. gaining vehicles houses wealth and be among the most succesful is the motto of life .. when pursuing such motto one becomes totally shrewd and uses all kinds of tactics harmful or otherwise to reach one’sgoal this leads to degeneration of mind and sanskaar and is hurdle to adhyatmik development ..

so one needs atma parikshan in such situation and to get knwoledge to lead life in right way and earn welath in right way .. for all this one needs to do

pavaman sukta

this purifies one and get him initiated into the path of devotion .. and sucess also ,.

 

FOr those who have underconfidence .. their mansaik daurbalya leads even small problems into great troubles which cannot be handled ..

for all such people to face problems with dhairya and win ..

one must use

ASHMA SUKTA

HAVING good friends is great asset always .. some are without friends and get freinds of useless character .. who are of no use to themselves or others .. but a good friend wil always be the side in trouble or happiness .. such a friend is great boon ..

use mitra sukta to befriend all in your vicinity ..

Use yama sukta to get disciplines

krishnarpanamastu ..

 

 

 

 

 

PeeDhaparihaar stotras for Planets – Bramhand purana !

गृहाणामादिरादित्योऽ लोकरक्षणकारकः । विषमस्थानसम्भूताम् पीडाम् हरतु मे रवी

रोहिणीशः सुधामूर्तिः सुधागात्रः सुधाशनः । विषमस्थानसम्भूताम् पीडाम् हरतु मे विधुः

भूमिपुत्रो महातेजा जगताम् भयकृतसदा । वृष्टिकृदवृष्टिहर्ता च पीडाम् हरतु मे कुजः

उत्पातरूपी जगताम् चंद्रपुत्रो महाद्युतिः । सूर्यप्रियकरो विद्वान पीडाम् हरतु मे बुधः

देवमंत्री विशालाक्षः  सदा लोकहिते रतः । अनेक शिष्य संपूर्णः पीडाम् हरतु मे गुरुः

दैत्यमंत्री गुरुस्तेषाम् प्रणवश्च महाद्युतिः । प्रभुस्तारागृहाणाम् च पीडाम् हरतु मे भृगुः

सूर्यपुत्रो दीर्घदेहो विशालाक्षः शिवप्रियः । दीर्घचारः प्रसंन्नात्मा पीडाम् हरतु मे शनिः

महाशिर्षो महावक्त्रो दीर्घदंष्ट्रो महाबलः । अतनुश्चोर्ध्वकेशश्च पीडाम् हरतु मे तमः

अनेकरुप वर्णैश्च शतशोऽथ सहस्रशः । उत्पातरुपी जगताम् पीडाम् हरतु मे शिखि

॥इति नवगृहपीडापरिहारस्तोत्रम् संपूर्णम् ॥

कृष्णार्पणमस्तु

श्रीनृसिंहवराहस्तोत्रम् ॥ Shree Narsimha Varaha stotram !

VARAHA NARSIMHA Stotra

प्रह्लादाह्लादहेतुं सकलगुणगणं सच्चिदानंदमात्रं  सैंहासह्योग्रमूर्तिं सदभयमरिशंखौ रमां बिभ्रतं च ।

अंहस्संहारदक्षं विधिभवविहगेन्द्रेन्द्रचंद्रादिवंद्य रक्षोवक्षोविदारोल्लसदमलदृशं नौमि लक्ष्मीनृसिंहम् ॥

वामंाकस्थधराकराञ्जलिपुटप्रेमातिह्रष्टान्तरं सीमातीतगुणं फणीन्द्रफणगश्रीमान्यपादाम्बुजम् ।

कामाद्याकेचक्रशञ्ख ‍‌‌‌‌‌‌‌‌‌सुवरोद्दामाभयोद्यत्करं सामादीडय्वराहरूममलं हे मानसे तं स्मर ॥

कोलाय लसदाकल्पजालाय वनमालिने नीलाय निजभक्तौघपालाय हरये नमः ।

धात्रीं शुभगुणपात्रीमादायाशेषविबुधमोदाय शेषे तमिममदोषे धातुं  हातुं च शंकिनम् शंके ।

नमोऽस्तु हरये युक्तिगिरये निर्जितारये । सम्तगुरवे कल्पतरवे परवेदिनाम् ॥

॥इति श्रीमद्वादिराजपुज्यचरणविरचितं श्रीनृसिंहवराहस्तोत्रं संपूर्णम् ॥

  1. This stotra relieves one from doshas of RAHU .
  2. it removes guru chandal dosha
  3. it gives good mental state of mind
  4. it grants auspicious qualities
  5. it grants that special reasoning which would result in happiness ,pride among peers
  6. it removes doshas that are left even after performing japa homa tapa remedies .
  7. it removes fears of planets ,bad times and ill luck
  8. it gives a able guru
  9. it releases one from the grip of wrong people wrong philosophy
  10. This stotra brings the  grace of VARAH NARSIMHA who is  like kalpvruksha in granting the desires .

krishnarpana

|| shrI nRusiMhavarAhastOtram ||

OM || prahlaadaahlaadahEtuM sakalaguNagaNaM sacchidaanaMdamaatraM
saiMhaasahyOgramoortiM sadabhayamarishaMkhou ramaaM bibhrataM cha |
aMhassaMhaaradakShaM vidhibhavavihagEMdrEMdrachaMdraadivaMdyaM
rakShOvakShOvidaarOllasadamaladRushaM noumi lakShmInRusiMham || 1 ||

vaamaaMkasthadharaakaraaMjalipuTaprEmaatihRuShTaaMtaraM
sImaatItaguNaM phaNIMdraphaNagashrImaanyapaadaaMbujam |
kaamaadyaakarachakrashaMkhasuvarOddaamaabhayOdyatkaraM
saamaadIDyavaraaharoopamamalaM hE maasanE taM smara || 2 ||

kOlaaya lasadaakalpajaalaaya vanamaalinE |
nIlaaya nijabhaktoughapaalaaya harayE namaH || 3 ||

dhaatrIM shubhaguNapaatrImaadaayaashEShavibudhamOdaaya |
shEShE tamimamadOShE dhaatuM haatuM cha shaMkinaM shaMkE || 4 ||

namOstu harayE yuktigirayE nirjitaarayE |
samastaguravE kalpataravE paravEdinaam || 5 ||

|| iti shrImadvaadiraajapUjyacharaNavirachitaM shRInRusiMhavaraahastOtraM saMpUrNam ||

courtesy Hariprasad
 

|| ಶ್ರೀ ನೃಸಿಂಹವರಾಹಸ್ತೋತ್ರಮ್ ||

ಓಂ || ಪ್ರಹ್ಲಾದಾಹ್ಲಾದಹೇತುಂ ಸಕಲಗುಣಗಣಂ ಸಚ್ಚಿದಾನಂದಮಾತ್ರಂ
ಸೈಂಹಾಸಹ್ಯೋಗ್ರಮೂರ್ತಿಂ ಸದಭಯಮರಿಶಂಖೌ ರಮಾಂ ಬಿಭ್ರತಂ ಚ |
ಅಂಹಸ್ಸಂಹಾರದಕ್ಷಂ ವಿಧಿಭವವಿಹಗೇಂದ್ರೇಂದ್ರಚಂದ್ರಾದಿವಂದ್ಯಂ
ರಕ್ಷೋವಕ್ಷೋವಿದಾರೋಲ್ಲಸದಮಲದೃಶಂ ನೌಮಿ ಲಕ್ಷ್ಮೀನೃಸಿಂಹಮ್ || ೧ ||

ವಾಮಾಂಕಸ್ಥಧರಾಕರಾಂಜಲಿಪುಟಪ್ರೇಮಾತಿಹೃಷ್ಟಾಂತರಂ
ಸೀಮಾತೀತಗುಣಂ ಫಣೀಂದ್ರಫಣಗಶ್ರೀಮಾನ್ಯಪಾದಾಂಬುಜಮ್ |
ಕಾಮಾದ್ಯಾಕರಚಕ್ರಶಂಖಸುವರೋದ್ದಾಮಾಭಯೋದ್ಯತ್ಕರಂ
ಸಾಮಾದೀಡ್ಯವರಾಹರೂಪಮಮಲಂ ಹೇ ಮಾಸನೇ ತಂ ಸ್ಮರ || ೨ ||

ಕೋಲಾಯ ಲಸದಾಕಲ್ಪಜಾಲಾಯ ವನಮಾಲಿನೇ |
ನೀಲಾಯ ನಿಜಭಕ್ತೌಘಪಾಲಾಯ ಹರಯೇ ನಮಃ || ೩ ||

ಧಾತ್ರೀಂ ಶುಭಗುಣಪಾತ್ರೀಮಾದಾಯಾಶೇಷವಿಬುಧಮೋದಾಯ |
ಶೇಷೇ ತಮಿಮಮದೋಷೇ ಧಾತುಂ ಹಾತುಂ ಚ ಶಂಕಿನಂ ಶಂಕೇ || ೪ ||

ನಮೋಸ್ತು ಹರಯೇ ಯುಕ್ತಿಗಿರಯೇ ನಿರ್ಜಿತಾರಯೇ |
ಸಮಸ್ತಗುರವೇ ಕಲ್ಪತರವೇ ಪರವೇದಿನಾಮ್ || ೫ ||

|| ಇತಿ ಶ್ರೀಮದ್ವಾದಿರಾಜಪೂಜ್ಯಚರಣವಿರಚಿತಂ ಶೀನೃಸಿಂಹವರಾಹಸ್ತೋತ್ರಂ ಸಂಪೂರ್ಣಮ್ ||

courtesy N Hariprasad
 
 
 
 

KAKOLA kshetra !

Sripadarajaru is the first person o have started the dasa parampara . SriPadarajaru [ DHRUVA amsha ] ..had only sukha in his prarabdha ..so he enjoyed only success and happiness all through his life . Sripadarajaru has established a BRUNDAVANA anatargat  CHATURBHUJA VENUGOPALA SWAMY in this wonderful place of KAKOLA .

KAKOLA is 30 km to the west of BANGALORE .This is very interesting place where much of action druing RAMAYANA and MAHABAHRATA has taken place here and place is full of HARI SANNIDHI with numerous incidents attributed to it and various temples of Heritage .

To the west of Bangalore is a mountain by name RAAMGIRI where SUGREEVA has built a temple of LORD RAAMA during his times . KAKOLA is the place around it . there is pond by the name VYASARGHATTA [ which is now known as hesarghatte here which has history behind it ] .

The kshetrapalak for this place is VEERBHADRA swamy and graam devata is benki maramma . KANAKADASARU has himself worshipped Bhakti lingeshwar here .

VYASARAYA has established a pranadevaru here .

Once during VANAVASA SRIRAMACHANDRA came to KAMYAKVANA  forest . there residing on this mountain RAAMGIRI ..LAXMAN goes down hill to bring some fruits ..and SRIRAAMCHANDRA is resting with his lap on the thighs of SEETAMATA … there on the hill was also residing a demon by name KURANGA . Kuranga infatuated with beauty of SEETAMATAji harboured a desire to touch her . But fearing the curse fo SEETADEVI , did not dare to do it directly … By then JAYANT the son of INDRA came there in the form of a crow … Kuranga entered JAYANT’s eye … and now JAYANT went forward towards SEETADEVI and pirced his beak into her breast ..SEETADEVI bore the pain such that SRIRAMA would not get disturbed .. but the blood that sprinkled onto the LORD RAAMA as crow bit SEETADEVI .. disturbed the sleep and LORD RAAMA angered at the mischief of crow took a grass and incanted an astra onto it and left the weapon  towards the crow ..  the crow ran for its life .. it went to each and every devata but everyone refused to give it shelter as astra was chasing it for fear of RAMA .. finally BRAMHAji asked JAYANT KAKASUR [ KAK + asur KURANGA ]  to seek pardon from LORD RAAMA himself .. LORD RAAMA forgave JAYANT but as astra could not go waste asked it to destroy the demon in the eye of JAYANT and thus from then on Crows are having only one eye .

JAYANT asked pardon .. and to atone for his sins .. JAYANT stayed there and by the side of river ARKAVATY took a bath  in the pond nearby .. this pond relieved him of all the sins .. and then He built a great city on the banks of the riiver which came to be known as KAKASUR PAttana … over the period of time since it is related to KAKA and KOLA [ the pond in which he got relieved of sins ] the place came to be known as KAKKOLA … KAKOLA ..

The pond is known as MARALUBHAVI …nearby was a AGRAHAAR[ the place of dwelling of only BRAMHANAs ] by name haarvarhalli .

Once there lived a BRAMHANA who was very pious and was everyday taking bath in this KOLA pond as a part of his niyama . One day as the BRAMHAN was moving towards the pond for a bath , a dog was repeatedly obstructing his way .. however hard the bRAMHANA tried the dog was not leaving him and was hell bent upon preventing him from going to pond and was repeatedly threatening him to bite . BRAMHANA took a large stone and threw at the dog and it got badly bruised in the leg … but still limping its way from another route it preceded the pious BRAMHANA  and jumped into the pond ../ immediately a big crocodile hiding at the banks gulped the DOG .

The scene pained the vipra very much , to some extent it surprised him too .. thinking it was He who should have actually become a victim of crocodile but DOG gave up its life to save him …Bramhana thought what could have been the runanubandha of previous life with this dog that it saved his life by sacrificing its own life … SO BRAMHANA did the uttarakriya of the dog to payback the runa … [ he did the death ceremonies to the dog to ensure its good after life ]

BArmhana considered the dog as his aptabandhu , close relative and also stopped going to the pond as it had become apavitra by the death of a dog in it … and as the time passed by bRAMAHANA also left his mortals in the thoughts of dog and its sacrifice .. ..

even though KAKASUR was relieved with sins by the pond the death of dog had reduced it to unused pond thereafter having a a negative vibe allthrough it lost its sanctity . and so also water dried in the pond …. For local festival of temples , the water from this pond was earlier used but now this practise had stopped completely and so also the festivities a sthere was no sacred water body nearby …KAKOL was considered as KURBURU KASHI for the community known as KURUBA’s .. now since there procession and festivities and village fair and community gathering had all stopped so to find a solution the the community decided to have a sabha .. Great KANAKADASARU also belongs to this community of KURUBa … so he brought his GURU SriVYASARAYARU  to the sabha to give them a solution and revive the fetsivities ..

VYASARAYARU with his tapas shakti and samprokshan kriya etc ,. saw to it that WATER again sprouted in the pond .. as the water sprouted AGAIN [ MARALU in kannada ] this came to be knwon as MARALUBHAVI …

Sripadarajaru [ guru of sri VAYASARAYRU ] used to everyday give naivedya of 64 sweets to SRIGOPINATH swamy which he was worshipping .. This tradition was incessantly without break going on for years .. one day his followers had daitya avesha .. they contemplated , why not bring a break to this tradition ,if we take SRIPADARAYRU to a jungle then he would not be able to prepare these many 64 sweets in jungle as there will be lack of raw material … so they started scheming to somehow take ACHARYA to a deep jungle ..

One fine day followers said  ” SRIgale ! it has  been a long time since we have gon on sanchaar … sanchaar is necessary for mutt to keep in touch with other followers of our tradition and also common people will get your blessings .. why not go for sanchaara … ”

ACHARYA having known the internal mindset and conspiracy of the shishyas .. and thinking these have not known yet that what ever happens is by the wish of loRD if he seeks 64 sweets from him daily , it is his wish and not that SRIPADARAYARU is offering it .. so if he wishes to have it elsewhere he will still have it . the moment this known , shishyas will get relieved of the ill feelings ”

so ACHARYA said okay lets go , and all the  materials needed for one weeks time to prepare the sweets and naivedya for lord was loaded and travel began ..

as the troop entered a deep jungle they stopped by evening sunset and BHAGAVAT lecture was daily conducted by acharya .. and during day the troop travelled .. but unfortunately the week got over … the stock also got over … the next day how the shishya will be fed .. was worry of some and some were rejoicing now let us see how guruji will prepare 64 sweets … meanwhile .. after taking bath .. Guru SRIPADARAYRU was enjoying  a mild sunshine coming through the leaves and bushes of deep jungle and was not at all worried about the empty stock .. and suddenly acharya was seeing the RAASKRIDA of KRISHNA before him ..in that beautiful jungle ..

VRUND means group .. VAN means flora fauna and animals and flowers and rivers and the happines that this natural beauty gives rise to …DEVATAS run towards such a VRAUNDAVANA thinking KRISHNA Will come there for RAASKRIDA ..

AFter having come to the beautiful place , INDRA and other devats plead KRISHNA to show his beautiful original rupa /… KRISHNA takes the form of chaturbhuja one with four hands .. WIth two hands he holds a shankhu and Chakra and with the other two he holds a flute and and plays a beautiful tune … the tune is so mesmerising that cows around run towards hima nd with raise ears immersed in his music lovingly look towards him gathered around him … this beautiful image of SRIKRISHNA GOPINATH is the aradhya moorty of the SRIPADARAJARU and he is visualising this in front of his eyes ..

The gopikas after SRikrishna left for mathura were beareaved , as though there were beautiful rivers , the sounds of koyal . chirping of birds ., dry levaes onto the ground , dancing of peacock, running deers ,rabbits trotting around , soothing wind and sunshine yet absence of KRISHNA was looming largely in the minds of gopikas , just as SRPARAYARU was visualising all these . a servant came by and  said . ” oh Guruji there is nothing left in the stock for the naivedya how will we prepare 64 sweets ”

acharya says ” SRIKRISHNA himself has called me to this place there is design of his behind this . he will make arrangements for his naivedya else I would ask KRISHNA to give us neccessary stock ”

Thereby a group of bullockcarts with whictling sounds of calf bells came by .. a group got down and after paying obeisance namaskaara to ACHARYA one of the elders said ” oh great man . we are from KAKOLA , of the dynasty – shashthik , gotra HARITASA , name of familly avalakkimane …we are village heads by profession …we are a big family and own the entire land on he side of arkavaty river nearby ..

We all together with family were going to TIRUPATI ..we had gathered stock for lasting many days to eat ..but we got a dream in the night by lord SRINIVASA that we should take the stock to nearby place , where we will get darshan of a great MAN whose darshan will fetch same punya of tirupati visit .. and at the same time not get bothered by the thought missing the visit , the HOLY man will arrange for a permanent darshan of mY own rupa and your family shall ever worship me in that form for generations .. and then a cow gave a cry AMBAA////

Kinldy accept the stock ./// SRIPADARAYARU happy at the LORDS grace on him ./and saved him from vratabhanga …

That day again in deep jungle 64 sweets were prepared for LORD GOPINATHA ..

Then all the shishyas feel on the feet of ACHARYA and begged pardon ..

ACHARYA forgave them .. and then asked the village heads that he has been seeing LORD KRISHNA of four hands all through the day so he would like to establish Vrundavanatargat CHATURBHUJA VENUGOPALA SWAMY .. a beautiful idol was created in coming days , and WIth VYASRAYA at the helm and all the mathadhipatis of three samparadayas [ advaita vishishtaadvaita and dvaita ] and KINGS of Vijayanagar a beautiful temple was erected and CHTURBHUJA VENUGOPALA SWAMY was installed on the banks of arkavaty ..iN AND AROUND THIS TEMPLE vyasaraya HAS ESTABLISHED 34 hanuman idols .. ALL THESE IDOLS HAVE  HANUMAN and to show BHEEMA hanuman is carrying SAUGANDHIKA flower and to symbolise MADHVACHARYA he is wearing tulasimala and carryinga  staff [danda ] and orange robes .. and there shanku chakra by the side ..

vyasraya then worshipped for 48 days here ..

In the ecstasy of building dam in 1920 this place on the banks of river along with divine temple got immersed in the dam construction activity to facilitate the waters to BANGALORE city .. the temple was relocated to KAKOLA .. and what exist today is this very new temple ..relocated .. …

whole reloaction was going on a place was chosen ..the entire group of labourers started vomiting and falling uncosnscious … when work was stopped .. a snake cme by and showed a slab .. when that place was enquired about a old villagers said that place had beautiful krishna temple many years ago .. and snake was asking the new temple to be built here only .. and as everyone agreed snake left the place .. a beaufiful temple for a snake has also been built at this spot ..

SO the temple has DHANALAKSHMIPATI  SRINIVASA as temple ..

thsoe who pry him for them sansaara will be only till waist .and this swamy gives health wealth and relievs one off sins here ..

there is DHANALASKMI which when worshipped gives much wealth and saubhagya ..many people have become millionaires worshipping this diety ..

then there is DHANLAXMINARSIMHA temple when wrshipped would give relief from troubles .. all peple nearby start auspicious work after wroshipping this nARSIMHA .

then there is AAGDEVATA PRATISTHA worshipping it will give relief from skin diseases , good progeny sarpa shaapa matru shaapa relief

DATTATREYA temple .. worshipping in this temple would give peace and  to children and prosperity in their education … it gives CHETANA anubhava  ..

DAkshineshwar .. this linga was obtained through dream while temple was being constructed .. this was already existing ling with a shaligrama below it .. normally rudra devaru is given ardha pradakshina but whereever there is shaligrama below it full pradakshina can be done .. there is mark of bow and arrow on the linga ,, this is said to be 1000 year old linga ..

worshipping rudra here gives , peace of mind . good conjugal relationship .and longevity ..

by the side of RUDRA is DAKSHAYINI ..it is said that gopikastree used to worship dakshayini to get their beloved KRISHNA .. so worshipping this gives good marraige ,

By the side of this is DHANAVANTARI GANESH .. ganapaty in the pose of DHANVANTARI with amrutkalash ..shanku chakra ..

worshipping this ganapaty gives good health relief from many diseases ..and vighna nasha ..

Next is the prakara is DANDAPANI temple //

worshipping him one can get relieved from hearing loss , speech defects , loss of concentration .  relief from barrenness .. expertise in MUSIC AND DANCE ..

then there is navagraha temple // and entrance has a two poles with shanku chakra on outer side and innerside is idols of PURAMDARDASA and KANAKADASA .. and infront is HANUMAN and garuda ..

SRIKRISHNARPANAMASTU ….

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

ShriHayagreeva stotram !

ॐ ॥ हयग्रीव दयासिंधो बन्धो सज्जनसंततेः । त्रयीग्रीव नमश्चान्द्रसान्द्रकान्तिसमांशुमन् ॥

स्वामिन्सघृण काप्यम्बा किं बालकममुञ्चत । पालय श्रीपते तस्मादस्मान्सेवकान् ॥

ईश तेऽनीश जीव त्वं तत्त्वं वक्ति न युक्तिमान् । अश्वो भूत्वाऽपि यो मर्त्योऽमर्त्यो वाश्वो जगत्त्रये ॥

हयास्य पश्य भृत्यं ते हन्तेमे भूतराक्षसाः । जिघांसंत्यात्तचक्रस्त्वं सत्वं विस्तार्य रक्षमाम् ॥

यमोऽपि ते भटस्त्वं च पञ्चरूपो भवान्प्रभुः । आज्ञापयतु राजाऽसौ दासायं मयि मोचयेत् ॥

अनन्तगुणसंपूर्ण धूर्न काऽप्यत्र मे प्रिया । तव पादाब्जसेवैव जैवबन्धविमोिचनी ॥

सुरम्य सुखचिद्रूप धूपदीपार्चनादिकम् । तव प्रियं सदा कु्र्यां पुर्यां वा पर्वतेऽपि वा ॥

विद्यां देहि  विवेकं च शं च सर्वत्र देहि मे । श्रद्धां देहि तथा पाहि मा हिनस्ति यथा परः ॥

ससुरासुरगंधर्वपूर्वसर्वजगत्पते । शरणं भव वाणीशवीशभोगीशसेवित ॥

हयाननं हर क्लेशं लेशं दर्शय नः प्रभो । भवन्मुखाम्बुजे  नृत्यच्छुत्यन्ताख्यवधूहृदाम् ॥

वादिराजाख्ययतिना सादरं रचितां स्तुतिम् । श्रीधरांघ्रियुगे भक्तीं साधयान् सर्वदा पठेत्॥

॥इति श्रीमद्वादिराजपुज्यचरणविरचितं हयग्रीवस्तोत्रं समाप्तम् ॥

श्रीकृष्णार्पणमस्तु

Sri Raghavendramathagataarchaagatikrama – by Sri Vaadeendrateertharu !

SrimanMadhvacharya has been extolled in the vedas , I bow with reverence to the lotusfeet of  Great Srimadanandateertha and elucidate the order and  history of the dieties and idols worshipped at the Moolmahasansthaana of Srimadacharya .

Srimadanandateertha installed on the peetha of paramhansa of the Moolmahasamsthaana Shri Padmanaabhteertharu . Shri Padmanabhateertharu was suceeded by Narhariteertharu ,Shri Madhavteertharu and Shri Akshobhya teertharu .

ShriAkshobhyateertharu installed JAYATEERTHARU , succeeded by vidhyadheeshru who seated Kavindrateertharu on dvaitavedantasamrajya .

Shri kaveendrateertharu gave sanyaasa to Vaageeshateertharu who in turn gave sanyaasa and peetha to ShriRaamchandrateertharu . Then ShriRaamchadrateertharu seated SHri Vibhudendrateertharu on the samsthana peetha of Srimadanadateertha and blessed him with pattaabhisheka as his successor .

The world famous Vyasateertharu ‘s guru ShrilAxminarayana muni , whom one  had blessed and awarded  with the title of  famous “SHRIPADARAAJ”  ,such SHri Vibhudendra taught Shripaadraja with all the shastras and made him a very famous Yati .

Shri raamchandra teertha gave the peetha to Shri Vibhudendra teertharu as his successor , yet others rumoured  SHri Vidhyaneedhi was given again sanyasa as kanishtha .

Shri Vibhudendrateertharu gave the peetha to Shri Jitamitraru , Shri jitamitra made Shri Raghunandana teertha as his disciple and installed him on the throne of MAdhva Samrajya .

SHRI RAGHUNANDAN TEERTHARU gave the moolsamsthana peetha of Srimadananada teertha to Shri Surendrateertharu

Shri Vyasarajaru taught all the shastras and gave parivrajya to SHRI Vishnu teertharu and offered him to Shri surendrateertharu as disciple ..

Shri Surendrateertharu renamed Vishnu teertharu with dandapallat mantramudradharana and gurupadesha as Shri VIJAYEENDRA TEERTHARU .

thinking that having accepted the shishya from vyasarayaru might bring a break in tradition of  ashampradaan [ tradition of handing over sanyasashrama ] SrimanMADHVACHARYA , Shri Surendrateertharu again gave ashrama to Shri Sudheendra teertharu and made him disciple of Shri Vijayeendrateertharu  and declared him to be the next Peethadhipati of Moolsamshthaana .

Shri Sudheendrateertharu gave the throne of Srimadanandateertha’s vedanta vidyasamrajya to Shri RAGHVENDRATEERTHARU

Shri Raghvendra teertharu gave the peetha to Shri Yogeendrateertharu , from then it passed on to Shri Surindrateertharu . Shri Sumateendrateertharu ascended the throne of vednata samraajya ,who in turn gave the peetha and samsthana to SHri Upendrateertharu [ Shri Upendra teertharu gave sanyasa and made his successor the author of this work SHRI VADEENDRATEERTHARU ]

note author is great grandson of Shri Raghvendra swamiji .

Acharya Shri MAdhva once went to Badriashrama , He was graced with many saligramas and idols FROM LORD  NARAYANA himself popularly known as VYASAMUSHTI . These are still being worshipped in the MOOLMAHASANSTHANA even to this day . Now the history of these idols will be elucidated .

Idols of SHriman MOOLRAMA along with Seeta which has been worshipped by Bramha sculpted by Vishwakarma , having round peetha , large ears and bent at three places .[ vruttapeetha , lamba karna and trivakra seetaya saha ]

Shri Bramha along with Shriranganatha pratima idol gave these SeetaRaama idol to IKSHVAKU .

note- [ Shri Bramha devaru everyday worshipped MOOLARAMA for many years with all the perfect procedures of archana worship . Then Bramhaji handed it over to JAABAALI muni . Jaabali muni worshipped it for long time and then after him it was handed back to RUDRA devaru .. Rudra devaru worshipped for many thousands years and gave it to PARVATI devi .  After many years of worship it reached hands of DAKSHA prajapati ..then it was handed over to SAUBHERI muni . later after many years as time progressed and these munis retired from world , the  MOOLRAAMA was restored to Satyaloka .

IKshvaku after many years of Penace got these idols and worshipped it with devotion and handed it over to his SON VAIVASVATmanu .

From then it came hand to hand as tradition in Ikshvaku dynasty through the hands of suryavanshi kings  MANDHAAT , Anaranya , Trishanku , Harishchandra , Sagar ,BHAGEERATH , Ambareesh , Dileep , RAghu, all these chakravarthis worshipped this Idol of RAMA .

DASHARATH maharaaj worshipped this idol with lots of devotion and when a son was born to him HE NAMED IT AFTER THIS IDOL as SRIRAMCHANDRA , from then on this IDOL came to be known as MOOLARAMA  .

SriRamachandra too worshipped this idol .

Once during Raamrajya there was a Bramhin by name ‘ VEDAGARBHA ‘ in the city of AYODHYA . Vedgarbha had a niyam that he would partake food only after seeing [ havig darshana of LORD RAAMA , the KING OF AYODHYA ] . once LOrd RAMA was so busy with country affiars that he could not make himself available for Vedgarbha for four days , Vedgarbha went without food for 4 days , seeing this LORD RAAMA gave him MOOLRAMA idol and asked him to worship that have food without waiting for his darshan ..and feel the IDOL as LORD RAAMA’ swaroopa only .  Vedgarbha lived his full life worshipped MOOLRAMA and gave it back at the end to LORD RAAMA.

SRIRAAMA then gave it to Seetadevi for personal worship . Seetadevi gave it to LAxman .  LAXMAN after many years of Worship Gave it TO JAMBAVAN . From JAmbavan it came to SRI HANUMAAN .

HANUMANJI worshipped this idol all through Tretayuga an dwaparyuga and when BHEEMSEN went to bing Saugandhika Pushpa , there HANUMAAN gave these IDOL to LOrd BHEEMSEN and asked him to worship these idols and also reminded him to continue this in his avatara in kaliyuga as YAti .

After Bheemsen it was worshipped by Pandava dynasty till KShemaka and then by the force of time it reached the ROYAL  stores of  Gajapati king in JAGANNATH Puri .

Once Srimadanandateertha  after his visit to Badari came towards teh KALINGA DESHA. there a very talented statesman and literate in all shastras and mahapandita scholar Shri SHYAMA SHASTRI invited Acharya for a Vakayartha .[debate ] . After Losing to SRimadananda teerha , he accepted to be disciple of Acharya madhva . late Acharya MAdhva ordained Him to the sanyasa at UDUPI as NARHARITEERTHARU .

Narhariteeraharu went to Kalingadesha on the instructions of Madhvacharya to bring the SeetaMOOL RAAMA idols . and there started doing tapasya for Karyasiddhi

Gajapati kingha died and his wife was pregnant . in order for the new KIng to take birh and complete be able to rule the kingdom , it was decided by the Queen that a caretaker King be appointed , For this an ELEPHANT with a abhimantrit Kalash and garland was sent across the country . The ELEPHANT came to the place where NArhariteertharu was doing his nitya pooja and tapasya  and garlanded NARAHARITEERHARU .

soon the ministers came looking for the elephant and took NArahariteertharu and gave him the KIngdom ..Narahariteertharu daily after completing his sanyasa krama pooja then attended to the affairs of the KIngdom .  during his kingdom every enemy was kept at check and kingdom attained prosperity to peak ,.,

after the prince came to age , Narhariteerrharu installed prince as the KING and  Queen requested Narahariteertharu to accept anything from the royal stores as the mark of gratitude . Narahari teertha  took SRIMAN MOOLARAAMA and Seeta and came back to Udupi nd offered it to Acharya Madhva .

note [ this part of story interestingly finds mention even in ADHYATMA RAMAYAMA 15th adhyaya ]

Srimadanandateertha worshipped Moolarama alongwith seeta and other idols and saligrama for 80 days and ordered all his successors to worship them as tradition of MAHASANSTHANA .

Just as Srimadanandateerrharu’s order Shri Padmanabhteertharu and other peethadipatis worshipped MOLARAMA .

at the feet and head having sudarshan chakra and dashavatara at the peetha the idol of silver hue Sri DIGVIJAYRAAMA idol sculpted by Acharya himself is still being worshipped at the MAhasansthaana .

Shri Vibhudendraru when he occupied the throne of Mahasansthana , as Shriramchandrateertharu  became ill , worshipped all the idols including MOOLARAMA . After Sri ARamchandrateertharu became normal and healthy again , he kept Sriman MOOLARAMA and handed over other idols to Sri Vibhudendrateertharu and asked him to spread the MADHVAMATHA all over the NORTH of the country and sent him for digvijayayatra , as Shri Vibhudendra teertharu was highly expert in debating skills and shastras .

Travelling all over shri Vibhudendrateertharu came to Kashi and won many a debates in jalpa and vitanda .

In the meantime SHri Raamchandrateertharu came to know that his end is nearing and thus  SHriRamchandrateertharu seeing that his disciple is not near , took all the idols of matha and MOOLARAMA and ordered them to be kept under a tree and asked a 64 member team to look after it guard and hand it over to SHRI VIBHUDENDRA TEERTHARU when he returns.. And he sent for Vibhudendrateertharu , but meanwhile left his mortals there itself ,.

After some time a sanyasi by name VIDHYANIDHI came to the place and after  knowing about the idols under the tree hatched a conspiracy making a mutually  profitable deal with  64 members and usurped the IDOLS along with MOOLRAMA and went away .

Shri Vibhudendrateertharu after knwoing about the demise of ShriRamchandrateertharu rushed towards the place and when asked about the idols , he came to know that  Vidhyanidhi had stolen them . So Shri Vibhudendrateertharu went to the Brundavan of Shri Raamchandrateertharu and after taking the darshan  met Vidhyanidhi and asked for the MOOLARAMA which having support of 64 member team  Vidhyanidhi refused to give back .

Shri Vibhudendrateertharu as he was more interested in propagating philosophy went away to winover few more debates and did not pursue the matter with vengeance to get back the idols .

ShrVibhudendra won 108 debates and got golden inscriptions[suvarna  jayapatrika ] from various Kings and made a garland of those golden plates and offered it LORD TIRUPATI VENKATESHWARA and worshipped him thus .

note this 108 garland can still be seen in tirupati …

But as per the order of Jitamitra [ disciple of VIBHUDENDRAteertharu ] , his disciple and the guru of SURENDRAteertharu Shri RAGHUNANDANteertharu  got back through one of his assistants MOOLARAMA from the place of those who had stolen the MOOLRAMA [ anyairapahrutaamarcha ]

note -Surendra teertharu in charam shloka of his Guru RAgunandanteertharu has written

parairaphruta moolramaarcha gururanugrahaat | yenaniita namastasmai raghunandan bhikshave ||”

Large ears ,colour and round peetha and dimensions  of the Seeta devi worshipped in other paramata [ dubiously known  as uttaradi matha in todays world ]  is same in proportion and colour and in  made,   to the MOOLARAMA as worshipped in our Raghavendra Moolmahasanshthaan 

Sri NArsimha deva vigraha idol was obtained by Shri Vibhudendrateertharu in a river [ it just came into his hands in river while taking bath ] as told to him in  a dream , this idol fulfills all the desires of the devotees and has 16 arms

Similarly Sri Sudheendra teertharu’s favourite idol Shri GARUDVAHANA LAXMINARAYANA , these idols are still being worshipped in Srimadanandateertha moolamahasansthana till date .

The one who is world famous as the destroyer of sins and giver of all desires instantly SHRI RAGHVENDRA SWAMY worshipped with his own hands Golden ShriSantaan gopala krishna  is also being worshipped in the mahasansthana .

studded with priceless gems of all nine varieties , Lord SHeshashaayi VAsudeva along  sridevi bhudevi and durgadevi idol is  very pleasing to the minds of devotees . This was worshipped NEELADEVI one of astamahishi wives of SHRIKRISHNA , by the family dynastic tradition was being worshipped by Kings of PANDYA desha . they overwhelmed with devotion gifted  it  to Shri Sumateendratheertharu . This idol is still being worshipped at Mutt at Mantralayam .

Thus SHri Upendrateertharu son [ one installed through him as sanyaasi] SHri VAdeendrateertharu sripadaru has elucidated lineage and history of Srimadanandateertha mahasansthana and the idols worshipped at this sansthana .

krishnarpanamastu

 

 

 

 

 

BHUVAN VINYAAS !

Namaste Oh  VEdvyasa and following the path of Shri  Sarvagnyacharya ..I write about the details of Bhumandal as laid down by SHri SUmateendrateertharu and Vadeendrateerthru .. This knowledge increases the wealth of man day by day …

Sumateendra teerthatru is a magnanimous personality .. third in line occupying the seat of RAghavendra vidyasamsthaana ..

The name Vidya sansthaana .. the throne of this peetha is VIDYA simhasana .. the throne of Knowledge .. SO much of research and study has been done by those occupying this seat that practically everything under the earth has been covered in this journey of masters ..

Raghvendra Swamiji has writen more than 51 books .. when asked why it was necessary to write subject matter in so much depth while people around are merrymaking with influence of kaliyuga .. Raghvendra swamiji told that it is for someone named Sumateedra teertha who would be coming in this lineage that I write all these and he would elaborate it simpler manner for the world later.. Such is the stature of Shri Sumateendra teertharu who was praised by RAGHAVENDRA SWAMIJI even before he was born ..

Sumateendra teertharu was grandson of Elder brother of RAGHVENDRA swamiji in poorvashrama ie before taking sanyaasa ..

Raghvendra swamiji himself has taught him vedas in his childhood ..Sumateendra teertharu has written many many granthas ..and his compilation on BHUGOLA from various puranas and shastras is exemplary .. He was a bolder Scholar who would not hesitate in declaring that none other than HImwould be able to write the commentaries on certain subjects expounded by SUDHEENDRA teertharu ie Guruji of shri RAGHVENDRA swami ..

Similarly VADEENDRA teertharu is another such great scholar ..whose Brindavan is just adjacent to that of RAGHVENDRA swamiji .. Raghavendra swamiji had got prepared a brindavan for himslef from the rock on which LORD RAAMA had sat for two minutes ..the first of the brindavana that was carved was kept aside [reserved ] by RAGHVENDRA swamiji for a yati yet to come in line [ not born even then ] .. and another one was carved for himself again …

This reserved one was used for VADEENDRA teertharu ..who is incarnation of DRONACHARYA ..and is great grandson of SHRI RAGHVENDRA SWAMIJI ..Vadeendra teerthru was a composer and musician beyond comprehension because as He composed GURUGANASTAVANA in praise of SHRI RAGHEVNDRA swamy who was already in BRUNDAVANA … the entire brundavana [ the gigantic structure ] swung to rythm and tune of the singing of vadeendra teertharu … RAYARU enjoyed his music even from inside ..and proved that he is still alive inside ..

Both sumateendra teertharu and Vadeendra teertharu have written exhaustively on BHUGOLA ..the extract of which is what I am presenting here ..

before going into the details let me write what each acharya has written about this beautiful shastra ..

ACHARYA says This is the ultimate tuth to be know by the jeeva .. and after knowing this truth only one gets the mOXA .. ie this penultimate round of realisation for MOXA ..

So no way Tamoyogyas and nityasamsaaris can understand this subject ..

This is so complicated that even if INDRA is show it he fails to understand completely the VINYAASA [ layout ] of BHUMANADALA …

etadgyantva tu bhugolam yathavadanuvarNitam | sa muktah sarvabandebhyo yaati VISHNO param padam ||

Yah pravruttamshrutim samyak shastram ch rushibhaashitam | dooshayedanbhgnyaay sa bhaved bramhaghatakah ||

the first stanza says this shastra if known will get one relieved from sansaara and give moxa ..

while the second verse says ..

This shastra is rushi bhashitam ie told and retold by rishis ..in accordance with revealed  VEDAS .. not realising this as vedasammata .. ie approved by rishis and vedas  if one criticises this or falsifies this due to lack of grasp of words of rishis … such a person will fall prey to ignorance and will get bramha hatya dosha .. and will be termed as bramhaghataki .

Till the place where the rays of SUN and MOON reaches that entire space which is filled with oceans mountains and rivers  is known as BHUMANDALA

As much wide the BHUMANDAL is spread so also is spread the SPACE AKAASH above ..

100 crore yojana is the diameter of the Enitre bramhanda .. So also BHUMANDALA is 100 crore yojanas in the centre of BRAMHANDA …

In the centre of BHUMANDALA is circular shaped JAMBUDWEEPA .THis Jambudweepa is NAVAKHANDATMAK .. ie is divided into nine regions .

In the centre of Jambudweepa is ILAVRATA KHANDA . To the east of ILAVRATA KHANDA is BHADRASHVA KHANDA . To the west is KETUMAAL KHANDA .. To the SOUTH is HARIVARSHA – KIMPURUSHA – BHARAT varsha . To the NORTH is RAMYAK -HIRAMAYA – KURU KHANDA

Thus JAMBUDWEEPA has Nine Khandas .. surrunding ILAVRATA KHANDA in middle . In the ILAVRATA KHANDA .. at the centre is a GOLDEN mountain which is wider at the peak and narrow at the base .. and is in the shape of a GIANT GOLDEN EAR ..called MERU

This mountain is 1 lakh yojan in hiegth .. Of this 84000 is above the BHUMANDALA .. and 16000 below the Bhumandala ..

At the base in ILAVRATA KHANDA The mountain is 16000 yojan wide .. and at the peak has a surface of 32000 yojana ..

 

AT the centre of this 32000 TOP .. [ above 84000 from base ] .. there is BRAMH PURI .. which is 1000 yojana and is 100 crores in height ..the city of BRAMHA [ this is akin to SUSHUMNA NADI In the navel of MAN ]

GANGA NADI from Bramhanda kharpara actually falls here and divides into four streans Seeta alaknanda chakshu and bhadra ..

The eight cardinal directions FROM the BRAMHA PURI is situated the eight cities of ASHTADIKPALAKAS ..each is 2500 yojana ..

At the base of MERU  in each direction lies small kesar parvatas …ie mountains emanating as strands [ as in lotus flower ] by name kurang kurar kusumb vaikank trikuut shikar patang ruchak nishad shikhivas kapil shankh vaidurya jarudi hansa vrushabh naagkal anjana and narad parvat famous in history ..

in the east of MERU is MANDAR parvat .south is merumandar , in the north is Kumud ..west is suparshva each is 10000 yojan in wide ..

each of the FOUR mAHAPARVATAS have FOUR VERY LARGE TREES MAHAVRUKSHA 1100 yojan  in  width on  MOUNTAIN and 100yojana wide SAROVARS four of the kind ..

There are valleys which are full of milk honey sugarcane juice and Sweeteed water ..these are inhabited y UPADEVATAS ..These valleys when touched upon gives YOG siddhi ..

There are four gardens fit for only DEVATAS by name NANDANvan CHAITRARATH VAIBHRAJAK SARVATOBHADRA . East of meru are two big mountains by name JATHARGIRI and DEVAKOOT , it is 18000 yojana along NORTH SOUTH direction and 2000 yojan along EAST WEST .. Similarly to the SOUTH is KAILAS and KARVEER just as much as DEVAKOOT AND JATHAR in size . To the west is PARIYATRA AND PAVAN and to the NORTH IS SHRUNGI AND MAKAR

Thus these eight mountains cover ILAVRAT KHANDA FROM ALL SIDES LIKE A SQUARE .

In this ILAVRATA KHANDA UMAPATI AND JAYAPATI SANKARSHAN live .. this s squarish land and is 34000 yojana …whoever enters this land becomes a WOMAN .. there is always SUNSHINE in this LAND ..

To be continued ..

Next we shall see BHADRASHVA  KHANDA …

31000 yojan is gandhamadan parvat forming a limit between bhadrashav khand and ilavrat khand ..,it is 2 housand yojana width .. and 34000 is length along north south …Lord Hayagreeva resides here in this Bhadrashva Khanda ..

HariVarsha Khanda

Nishad parvat is the limiting parvat between the Ilavrat Khanda and the HARIVARSHA Khanda ..two thousand is the width of the nishad parvat

Harivarsha is wide from east to west samudar and is 9000 Yojana in width ie north south direction ..LORD NARSIMHA along with Prahalad resides here in the HARIVARSHA ,..

KIMPURUSH KHANDA

Hemakoot Parvat is in between the HARIVARSHA and KIMPURUSH khanda ..

it is two thousand yojan wide .. and 10000 yojann heightand is extended all along east west samudra ..KIMPURUSH is 9000 yojan in width along NS direction . Here LORD SRIRAMCHANDRA with HANUMAN resides .

BHARAT Varsha

Himachal Parvat is limiting parvat between KImpurush and Bharat Varsha  . This is two thousan yojan wide and 10000 yojan in height .. and BHara Varsha  is 9000 yojana in width and in length till east west samudra .. .

Here there are kula parvats by name simhadri , malayachal ,venkatadri Shrishaila

and nadis are tamraparni krutamala kaveri krushnaveni godavari and GANGA .

In badrikashram NARA NARAYANA live in this Varsha ..

GuruParampara – A tradition starting from HANSA rupi NARAYANA !

                                                |OM HSYOM OM||

Bramhanta guruvah sakshadishtam daivam shriyah patih | Acharya Srimadacharya santu me janmajanmani ||    

Durvaadidhwantaravaye Vaishvendivarendave | Shriraghavendraguruve namoatyantadayalave ||

havyavahansamahtejam hradabjiprakashitnarsimham | Raghvendramshasambhootam Sushmeendragurum bhaje

——————————————————————————————————————————————————

Kamsadhwansipadambhojsansakto Hansapungavah| Bramhanya gururajakhyo vartataam mama manase ||

padavakyapramanabdhivikridanvisharadaan | Laxminarayanmunin vande mama vidyagursadaan ||

——————————————————————————————————————————————————-

Arthikalpitkalpoyam Prathyarthi gajakesari | Vyasateerth gururbhuyaadasmad Ishtaarth siddhaye ||

kaamdhenuryathaapurvam sarvabhishtaphalaprada | tatha kalau vaadiraajsripado abhishtadah ||

manmanoabhishtavaradam sarvabhishtaphalapradam | Purundar gurum vande daasshreshtam dayanidhim ||

agyaan timirchchedam budhdhisampat pradayakam | vigyaan vimalam shantam vijayaakhya gurum bhaje ||

Bhoopalnatapadaabjam papaaliparihariNam | gopaladaasmeeDeham gopaalharidarshanam ||

jalajeshta nibhaakaram jagadeeshpadashrayam | jagatital vikhyaatam jagannath gurum bhaje ||

nityotsavo bhavetteshaam nityashreernityamangalam | yeshaam hrudistho bhagavaan magalaaytanam harih||

|| samastasanmangalaaNi bhavantu ||

MADHVACHARYA – The AVATARA OF BHEEMSEN !

NARAYANA is SARVOTTAMA , the supreme !  VAYUDEVA is the HIghest among the DEVATAS .. HE is known as JEEVOTTAMA ! VAyudev is ever ready to Serve the Lotus feet of LORD NARAYANA in moolarupa as well as in AVATARA rupa ..

In tretayuga When LORD took avatara as SHRIRAAM .. VAYUDEV took avatara as HANUMAAN to serve the LORD in establishing the Truth ..by Killing RAVANA who wanted to become Seetapati …and thought RAAMA as mere mortal .. HANUMAAN killed his enitre army single handedly and showed if a devotee of RAAM can cause such a devastation than HOW would be the wrath of MASTER ..

When LORD came as KRISHNA in Dwapara VAYUDEV took form as BHEEMSEN and killed all the Kauravas ..and served LORD KRISHNA ..

when LORD came as VEDVYASA to establish the Vedas and BRAMHA sutras and Puranas .. MADHVACHARYA upheld his views and wrote commentaries to serve the LORD ..

Are the above sentences written in ecstacy ? are there any proof for such comments and conclusions ?

here are the words of VAYU PURAANA 

vayurdivyaani rupaaNi padmatrayayutaani ch | trikotimoorty sanyuktastretaayaam raakshasaantakah || hanumaaniti vikhyaato Raamakaarya dhurandharah | sa vaamurBheemsenoabhuuddwaparaante kurudvah || KrishNamsampoojayamaas hatva duryodhanaadikaan | Dvaipayanasya sevaartham badaryaam tu kalao yuge || vayushch yatirupeNa krutva dushashtra KHANDANAM |

tatah kaliyugeh praapte tritiyo MADHVAnamakah | bhurekha dakshiNeh bhageh MANIMAdgarvashaantaye | dhikkurvanstprabhaam sadyoavateerNoatra dvijaanvaye ||

the above vayupuraana shloka says ..

VAYUDEVA  has 3 crore rupas in his moolarupa and is always at the service of LORD NARAYANA .. in treta yuga vayudeva took avatara as HANUMAAN and killed many rakshas and was famous for his strength intellegence and devotion and other such qualities  which he used to serve LORD RAAMA .. all this is conveyed by the word RAAMKARYADURANDHARA ..

In dwwapara yuga when LORD took avatara as Krishna ,. to worship Krishna He took avatara as Bheesena in Kuru clan and kiled duryodhan and his brothers  ..

when Lord came down as Vedvyasa [ krishna DWAIPAYANA ]to write down puranas .. vayudeva took avatara and as sanyasi condemned all the dushahstras ..

In kaliyug he came for third time as MADHVA in south India  and shattered the ego of MANIMAN and made him lustrless as he was [ by the aid of RUDRA vara boon ] was brimming with pride that there is ‘NONE EQUAL TO HIM ”

Sriman MADHVACHARYA has written Bramhasutra bhashya and other in depth granthas .. there is no dispute on this ..

Now jeevas ae of three types .. devatas …manushyas and danavas ..

among these those who have devotion on  Vishnu are known to be devatas is also undisputed fact .. Daityas have clear cut hate towards the VISHNU …this is time and again proven by Puranas …

Manushaya have udaasen bhava towards GOD ,.. the are always in dilemma whether there is GOD or NOT .. they are always unsure about it … So manushyas have known to be powerless .. they do not have any special capacities is also a known fact ….

So Manushyas cannot all by themselves create any granthas of deep philosophical impact [ as their own knowledge is always under doubt ] ,,,

daityas though not capable of writing granthas but they have capacity to do tapasya and owing to these they get boons from RUDRA and other devatas to write ganthas and create shastras …

Devatas by the grace of LORD vishnu are themselves capable of writing granthas ..

MADHVACHARYA has writtena bramha sutra bhashya  and other granthas so HE cannot be normal human being …in all his granthas he exclusivley writes about VISHNU SARVOTTAMA .. so he has to be a devata only .

By this logic those granthas which induce Vishnu bhakti are deva granthas and those which create VISHNU dwesha are those writtten by Daityas can be easily concluded ..

In his granthas NARAYANA is Anantakayaangunapoorna is what MADHVACHARYA has written in a elaborate manner such a elaborate and absolute bhakti is exhibited by VAYU only and granthas does induce unparalleled bhakti in VISHNU ..

so who are other granthakartas then? let us evaluate !

In SrikRIshna’s time there was a daitya famous by name ‘ SALVA ”  . when we see his words spoken in mahabharta [ as written by VEDAVYASA ] and analyse it we see that Salva  repeatedly reiterates that KRISHNA is not there neither is any other jeeva  in this universe ..this was Salvas’s conclusion in deates with Bheemasena ..

This is akin to saying GUNAPOORNA Krishna does not exist neither any gunapoorna soul exists  ie only nirguna bramha  is truth .. this is ADVAITA vaada which counts on prapanach ABHAAVA and its main propitiator is SALVA he is moolapurusha for advaita Siddhanta ..

BAKASUR had a thought process that He should eat Krishna .. why ? because this entire UNIVERSE with charachar jeevajadatmak parapancha resides in KRISHNA and if Krishna is eaten entire universe is eaten and there will be no UNIVERSE at all .. thats why he also believed in PRAPANCHA ABHAAVA vaada of ADVAITA which says no GUNA to NARAYANA bramha and by saying so they feel BRAMHA becomes nirguna ..

SO SALVA and BAKA should be daityas only for having thought this way and mool purushas of ADVAITA ..prapancha ABHAAVA .[ beleief in non existence of universe and attempting to create such a situation ] both are works of SALVA and BAKASuR ..

NOw let us analyse DURYODHAN’s words ..” there cannot be a kingdom of even a pins head size for the PANADAVAS .. entire KINGDOM is mine ”

With respect to PANDAVAs there is no kingdom .. ie the concept of KINGDOM for PANDAVAS is FALSE ie  not TRUE ie Sadvilakshan 

BUTwith respect to himsef Duryodhan says KINGDOM is mine .. ie concept of kingdom is TRUE ie not FALSE ie asadvilakshan ..

SO KINGDOM is satya as well as asatya sadvilakshan as well as asadvilakshan ..

ADVAITI also say Prapancha is neither truth nor False ..sadvilaskhan nor asadvilakshan .. So this line of thinking is started by DURYODHAN only ..

there is one sentence which DURYODHAN makes …He says ..” all kingdoms are under my sway I alone am the Supreme ruler  and there exists no other ”

It is akin to saying ” I alone am GOD and there exists no other GOD ‘  even this sounds like ADVAITA isnt it .. SO who is the moolpurusha for ADVAITA ..

this philosophy started by SALVA BAKA DURYODHANA ie Kali  can be contained by Equally powerful DEVATAS only .. In mahabharat we have seen even RUDRA ie ASHWATTHAMA and other deities like SURYA ie KARNA  BRAMAHSPATI DRONA etc come under the sway of DURYODHAN .. so these people could not have created a grantha to cut down such a mighty daitya philosophy ..

It requires VAYUDEVA BHEEMSEN only to uproot DURYODHAN .. and SALVA  BAKASUR ///

ADVAITA is crushed by MADHAVACHARYA as extolled by VAYUPURANA 

So BHEEMSEN himself is MADHVACHARYA …only VAYU can cut down so heavily grown forest of MAYAVAADA ..

In VEDAS there is one sukta by name BALITTHA SUKTA  in praise of VAYUDEV

three words are exclusively used to describe the three avataras of VAYU .. they are

‘mati ‘ pitumaan’ ‘dashapramati’

which words describe which avatara we shall analyse !

with pitumaan there is a word ‘dwitiyam ‘ and with dashapramati there is word tritiyam succeeding ..

so pitumaan should describe second avatara and dashapramati should describe third avatara .. but there is no prathamam word for ‘ mati ‘  in the beginning .. but mati clearly means HANUMAAN is what we shall see ..

‘han hinsagatyoh ‘

this dhatu vyakhyaan shows that ‘ gati ‘ is the meaning that we get from the word ‘HAN’

so HAn can mean gati .. BUT all dhatus which give meaning of gati gives the meaning of GYAAN also .. this is of common knowledge … SO HAN also means GYAAN .. but mati means GYAAN ..is well known .. thus MATI and HAN are synonyms ..

WHEN a ‘u’ is attached to a HAN .. it becomes ‘HANU ‘ now ‘U’ is attached to show the meaning of ‘ SHEEL ‘ so HANU becomes GYAANsheel means one who IS NATURALLY KNOWLEDGED .. SVABHAVIK GYAAN [ NOT ACQUIRED IE NOT KRUTAK GYAAN ]

SO HANU = MATI = SVABHAVIKGYAAN

iN THIS WORLD BUDDHI is the word ..which if it has to be used for  praise then one says BUDDHIMAAN .. but if one is very very knowledged then the person himself is sometimes called as BUDDHI .. this is a practical coloquial ways of the world calling a very highly wise man as ‘buddhi ‘ [how are you buddhi today ? is common usage for sanyasis or wise people by common men ] 

SO when one has highest  svabhavik knowledge ie mati he becomes matimaan .. mati is hanu so HANUMAAN .. but when such buddhimatta is beyond imagination one is enititled to be called buddhi so also HANUMAAN ie MATIMAAN is entitled to be called as MATI in vedas ..

BRaMHANA is that part of vedas which elaborates difficult aspects[ kathin bhaga vyakhyana ] .. there is one bramhanavakya ‘ piturityannanama’  

here pituh word is used for ‘anna’ [ food ] .. why should we take recourse to bramhana vakyas in vedas because .. there is no prasiddha devata famous by name pitumaan in the universe .. so that is indeed difficult to decipher thus kathin and resot to kathin vyakhyaan …..

now pituhmaan means one who has more food ie one who eats more food …

but everyone eats food .. some eat more food so how can we attribute pitumaan to VAYUDEV only .. so the word should mean one who eats more food where more means the quantity ….. what quantity ?  the quantity which cannot be eaten by anyother … so one who eats more than others .. is none other than ..BHEEMSEN ..

since there is word dwitiyam in sukta with pitumaan it means second avatra of VAYUDEVA ie BHEESEN .. pitumaan one who eats more quantity  food which cannot be eaten by any other person in this universe ….

the third avatara is dashapramati .. we dont see any famous person by thus name as well .. So we must decipher the meaning of this word as well to know the person ..

Dashapramati on the superficial level shows that one who has ten knowledges .. [ dasha means ten ]

one multiplied by ten gives ten is known by ten …..ten multiplied by ten makes  hundred i known as ten times ten …similarly thousand is known by ten of hundred .. so on .. when ten is multiplied by ten .. it shows ten of a number .. so on .. infinite can be achieved by ten of tens of ten .. ie infinite = poorna .. so ten actuall represents a poorna ..

thus dasha pramati can be said as POORNAPRAMATI ..mati is gyaan .. so PRAMATI is PRAGYAN .. POORNAPRAGYAN .. WHO is POORNAPRAGNYA

none other than SRIMADANANDTEERTHA ie MADHVACHARYA … but same balittha sukta goes on to say ..’ matarishva madhva h ” in later parts of the sukta leaving no doubts at all ..

now lets look into our ACHARYAs works ..

” Anandteerthavarnaamvati trityaa Bhaimi tanurmarut aha katha parasya | ” – mahabharat tatparyanirnay 3rd adhyaay 8th shloka

meaning .- By the auspicious name of ANANDATEERTHA  BHAIMI = the vatara of BHEEMSEN —- maruta = vayudevs …… trityaatanu = third avatara .. parasya katha aha = is narrating this story of HARI ..

” chatuh sahsre trishatottare gate samvatsaraanam tu kalao prithvyaam | jatah punarvipratanuh sa BHEEMO daityanirgudham haritatvamaah ||” – mahabharat tatparya niranaya  32nd adhyaya 131 shloka

after 4300 years of kali Bheemsen again comes back as BRAMHIN to reveal the shatras dear to HARI which was concealed by the daityas ..

 

After MADHVACHARYA himself has written that he is BHEEMSEN .. he proves it by showing the place where BHEEMSEN had buried his gada [ mace ] at kurukshetra .. when it was dug .. a large gada made of gold was visible .. but scores of elephants and hundreds of men  together with lots of efforts pulled it out .. .. what took hundreds of men and elephants to pull .. MADHVACHARYA lifted the gada with ease showing and proving that HE IS BHEEMSEN ..

TRIVIKRAMA PANDITACHARYA has written entire vayustuti praising MADHVACHARYA as VAYUDEV ..

Teekacharya has praised MADHVACHARYA as VAYUDEVA ..

VADIRAJARU says .. bheemen kalau grahitam Madhvakhyam rupam ..

that in kaliyuga Bheemasen has taken avatara as MADHVA …

In yuktimallika VADIRAARu says .. I rejoice in yukti … i dont rejoice in words of fools who say world is unreal .. BUt  my yukti are the pearls brought from the deep diving into the MADHVAMATA .which is vayumata ,,, dear to HARI ..

RAGHVENDRA SWAMIJI says he is follower of VAYUMATA .. dvaita mata ie MATA of MADHVACHARYA ,,,

Many more rigveda mantras to follow in forthcoming posts which talks exclusively about MADHVACHARYA ,…

KRISHNARPANAMASTU

CONQUERING SIX ENEMIES !

Oh LORD , give me kaama to do the dhyana of your lotus feet always .
give me lobha to acquire as much knowledge about shastras as possible …
give me matsarya to compete with others to do more sadhana and earn more punya than others ..
give me mada by drinking the intoxicating amruta of divine stories …
give me krodha on your dweshis and evil people fit for andhatamas
give me moha towards your devotees
when one befriends a strong person or KING as ally .. all others get subdued and leave enemity with us , so also befriending YOU oh LORD all my enemies have subdued and act as friends . so give me more …and let year by year my shadvairis increase in your service !
krishnarpanamastu

Snana -5 !

Pratah snana vidhi

 

as per panchasanskaarsangraha snana should be done in following way

  1. One desirous of nityasnana should go to the banks of the river or jalashay . while going one must take saligrama in a box . for abhisheka he must carry a harivaNa .. and for snana tulasi mrittika . he should take three dips in the river for cleaning sweat and dirt .
  2. then one should come to the bank .
  3. clean the body by rubbing it profusely and again take  a dip in the river
  4. again come back to the bank of the river and sit .
  5. open the box containing saligrama .
  6. remove the tulasi flower nirmalya and do visarjana of nirmalya
  7. keep the saligrama pratima sudarshan in the harivana .
  8. keep the tulasi mrittika before th LORD ..
  9. say the tithi day etc for sankalpa and ” vishnupreranaya vishnuprithyartham ” snana sankalpa should be done
  10. with pranava “OM ” one must do prokshana of mrittika
  11. do japa of gayatri for three times on mrittika
  12. make three parts of the mrittika
  13. take the first part in two hands
  14. show it to the surya .. if before sunrise do dhyana of surya and give samarpana
  15. ” nyona prithivi …” mantra should be chanted and with first part clean the foot from knees downwards
  16. wash the two hands
  17. repeat it second time
  18. take the second part of the mrittika
  19. show it to surya deva and do surya dhyana and samarpana
  20. rub it on the forehead forearms and legs chanting ” gandhadwaram …” mantra . two sides of the body should be rubbed with ” udhrutaasi varaheNa .. ” mantra
  21. wash the two hands
  22. repeat it second time
  23. ” namah kamalnabhaay namaste jalashayine | namastestu hrishikesh grahaNaamarghyam namostute || ” give arghya with this mantra for three times
  24. atitikshna mahakaay kalpantadahanopam | bhairavay namastubhyamanugnyam datumarha ||  with this mantra one must take the permission of BHAIRAVA who protects the teertha .
  25. “samasta jagadadhar shankhachakragadadhar | dev dehi mamanugnyam yushmatteerthanishaveNe || ” with this mantra one must take permission of teerthantargat Parmatma
  26. take the thrid portion of the mrittika in the right hand tightly .
  27. with left hand one must clean the place where mrittika has been kept
  28. one must do namaskaara to deva and guru
  29. get down into the river
  30. one must stand with water till waist or knees . one must stand opposite to the flow of river , if in jalashay one must face SUN .and take three dips
  31. keep the mrittika in the right hand on shoulder
  32. do achamana for three times
  33. do pranayama for three times
  34. take some part of mrittika on shoulder and mix it water
  35. rest of the part keep in the hand
  36. from head to toe cleanse with mrittika reciting OM .
  37. dip three times reciting dwadashakshar mantra three times . with ashtakshar three times . with shadakshar three times .
  38. while taking dip inside the water one must do smarane of NARAYANA as sleeping in the water .
  39. as much as possible recite the mantras being completely immersed in the water
  40. with OM come rise from the water .
  41. close all the fingers of left palm like a mushthi . inside this mushthi keep the right thumb and rest four fingers of right hand keep on the left mushthi .this is known as shankha mudra . ” aapo hishtha mayo bhuva …” etc mantras are knwon to praise AAP namak HARI .. hence they are known as ‘ablingmantras’. chanting these mantras with shankha mudra dipping in the water one must do prokshana of head heart  two shoulders and all the body .
  42. ” rutan ch satyam ..” three times recite this mantra OR in kumbhaka recite aghamarshana suktam
  43. DHYANA of NARAYANA in water
  44. rise from the water
  45. with shankha mudra recite purush sukta and do prokshana on head and do dhyana of NARAYANA having abhisheka in your heart …
  46. do achamaan  
  47. with water make urdhwapundra naam
  48. come to the banks of the river
  49. wash the place three times, where one  stands
  50.  yagnyopaveet should be apasavya [ only those who have pitru adhikaara ] ,    “ye ke chasmatkule jaata aputra gotriNo mrutaah | te gruhNantu maya dattam vastranishpeednodakam || ” with this mantra squeeze the clothe [vastra ] that one is wearing [wet ] .while squeezing pitru teertha in the palms must be facing downwards and rest of the part should be on vastra .
  51. second time achamaan
  52. deva saligrama abhisheka should be done [ savya ]
  53. that saligrama teertha should be given to sanakadi muni and other devatas
  54. put some teertha on the head
  55. give deva tarpana rishi tarpana and pitru tarpana [ those who have adhikaara ]
  56. do achamaan
  57. brush your hairs with hands till the water running from head stops . do dhyana of srihari during this time
  58. ” apavitra pavitro va sarvavasthaam gatopi va | yah smaret pundarikakasham sa bahyabhyantar shuchi ” do prokshan with this mantra on a clean clothe vastra .
  59. first cover the head with one vastra and use the other part to cover body and put kacche upper side .
  60. sit down
  61. wash the legs .
  62. rinse the mouth ..
  63. twice achamaan
  64. use gopichandan
  65. achaman
  66. sandhyavandan
  67. join two edges of the clothe , this is knwon as dwiguna, again join the edges of the cloth , this is chaturguna . this chaturguna vastra we should squeeze after coming out of the river .
  68. this vastra should not be kept on the wrist , if kept it will become asuchi .
  69. if done twice achamaan should be done for shuddhi
  70. one should not keep the squeezed clothe on the shoulder ..if kept it ios known as rakshas karma .. for shuddhi one must do snana again .

Thus the different parts of the kriya known as PRATAH SNANA should be carried out to get proper snana phala .

krishnarpanamastu

 

 

 

Snana – 3 !

Jalashay Prabheda

There are 14 types of water body fit for taking bath . they are

  1. Mahanadi
  2. nad
  3. srotah
  4. sarovar
  5. devakhaata
  6. naal
  7. taTaak
  8. kunD
  9. dhaara
  10. Koop
  11. Bila
  12. PrasravaN
  13. Udapaan
  14. KoTeer

the jalashay from 1 -5 are uttama , 6-10 are madhyam and 11-14 are adhama . One must do nitya naimiitika and kaamya snana in these jalashaya only .

MAHANADI Laxan

1> It should be flowing all the three times a day [morning evening and night ] such a flow is known as jalasantati or jalapravaah . This jalasantati must begin from some mountain [parvat ] ,it should end in samudra ocean . Such a water flow jalasantati is known as MAHANADI . the snana here will destroy all the sins .

2> Jalasantati beginning from a mountain parvat should travel atleast 100 yojana before reaching ocean . such a jalapravaah is known as mahaanadi .

Nad laxan

From eastern Mountains if jalasantati begins and ends in western ocean [paschim samudra ] is known as NAD

Srotas laxan

beginning from a mountain and ending in some river or taking a still form at some place on earth and ending inside the earth bhumi is known as Srota

Sarovar LAxan

The water body circular in shape either on the top of ,mountain or at the botto of the mountain , which never dries is known as sarovar . These are very wide and have many lotus in it .

Devakhaat laxan

Either in open place on earth or on the monutains when the banks of such water body are automatically generated by devatas and water in it never dies having broad mouth of the body with large banks natural in shape in known as devakhaat ..

Naal laxan

For the benfit of the village or for agricultural activity , those flow created by humans diverting water from the river is known as NAAL .

taTAAk laxan

In a village or mountain or in a forest , the water body in the shape of half moon [ardhchandra akaar ] is known as taTaak .

KunDa laxan

There should be four corners for the water body , no steps and banks should be formed with stones ,big or small full of water is known as KunDA

Dhaara laxan

the water flow should begin from a hole or opening in a mountain high above the sealevel , it should fall from a great height and fall on the ground and then without stopping there it should flow continuously .. such a jalasantati is known as Dhaara

Koopa Laxan

The water body as wide as five meters  ,circular in shape ,built with wood and bricks by humans full of water such a jalashay is known as koopa .

Bil laxan

water body in a desert under sand atleast 3 feet wide and full of water naturally  is known as bila by the scholars .

Koteer laxan

the lengthier canal in a mountain or forest or on a tree or natural wooden creek with evry little flowing water but never drying is known as koteer .

Prasravan laxan

either in monutain or at some place on earth , little by little water should get accumulated naturally and then it should start flowing as canal ..this is known as prasravan ..

OOdapaan laxan

In a garden or in aplace where cows tread , the small pond craeted with bricks or wood for animals to drink water is known as oodapaan

Samudra laxan

one which has natural waves , which acnnot be easily crossed , whose depth acnnot be easily estimated and one which is surrounded by a island or land all through its banks is known as SAMUDRA .

 

NADISNANA phala

Punya equivalent to One year continuous fasting will be got by taking bath in GANGA .. half of it will be the punya in Godavari snana .

Mahanadi snana phala

1.chandrayan Vrat 2. three krichcha vrata 3.10000 gayatri japa  4. Mahanadi snana all these are equivalent .

Mahanadi Taartamya .

  1. saraswati nadi
  2. yamuna nadi
  3. ganga
  4. narmada

these four rivers are knwon as best among mahanadi ..

Ganga nadi immidiately destroys the sins as one takes bath .. saraswati nadi destroys after three days of bath .. narmada and yamuna destroys after 5 days of snana . All teertha created by Devatas and Bramhanas give same phala as mahanadi snana ..

Those river that does not meet ocean gives phala of each snana equivalent to 5 days of ordinary snana at home .

Those river that meet the ocean gives 15 days worth of snana phala by one snana in it … The snana is samudra itself will give one months snana phala .

The water quenched from a well is inferior to natural water inside the earth , Prasravan water is better than water in the bhumi . Sarovar is better than prasrvan .rievr water is more punyakar than sarovar . Teertha jal is more shreshtha than nadijal .Godavari water is more punyakar than all the waterbodies .

Deva rushi nirmita many teertha are fit for snana .. water from bila prasravan koteer and oodupaan shoudl not be used directly they must be taken in bucket and then used .. when there is dearth of water in any water body , they shoudl be taken ina  bucket and use .. but such a water in patra can be only fit for sandhyavandan but will not give any punya for snana ..

Puraan prasiddha KIngs and other characters like muni devtas et who have created koop tataak etc are alwasy fit for snana .

ONE must not take bath in a water bodies created by those

  1.  who are lesser in caste to ourselves and have earnt money in wrong way ..
  2. who are of same caste but have fallen due to non carrying of the duties of varnashram ..
  3. Vardhushika vrutti .. one who has earned money through commisions or by selling goods at a high price , which he himself has purchased at very low cost . such a trade is knwon as Vardooshika and is totally decried in shastras ,.. such a vaardhosshika vrutti person is disallowed in all ceremonies and food partaken in his house leads to all types of sins .
  4. If for any reason unknwoingly a bath has been taken in such a place then one must do prayashchitta and krichhvrata .
  5. Such a bath in nindita jalashya does not give any punya but gives the sins of the owner of the jalashay ..
  6. If one has to take the snana in a jalashay created by others eligible , than one must enter the jalashay and throw away atleast five or ten mushthi soil from it …and then take bath .. else one gets the sins of the owner .
  7. those jalashay which has been donated for saarvajanik use , taking bath in such jalashay one need not throw away mushthi soil ..,
  8. the jalashay to be created for public use must be constructed with two sanskarra a>  through vedic injunctions  b> it shoudl be donated in a vedic manner as daana for public use . After that the owner must never take bath in that jalashay
  9. The jalashay where there is no water enough to take a dip should not be used for snana .
  10. when there is scope and availability of deva nirmit better jalashay for snana , in such situations one must not take resort to jalashay constructed by others .The vaapi koopa tataak constructed by mletchas should never be used for snana or drinking . this gives mahadosha .. only prajapatya vrata ..this if done with knwoledge of such occurence .. if done unknowingly then one must do upavaasa for one complete day to get shuddhi and then with bramha koorcha panchagavya praashan one will get purification .. one need not do prajapatya in such case .  So says Vignyaneshwar rishi .

krishnarpanamastu .

 

 

 

 

 

Snana -2 !

AMALAKI SNANA

snana with indian gooseberry [ nellikayi ,amla ] and eating amla give VISHNUPREETI . HARI is especially pleased with those who take bathw ith amla powder on ekadashi day and dwadashi day both snana and eating of amla is very auspicious and gains special affection of LORD Vishnu

VYASA rishi says ,

those days where snana with amalaki is prohibited are

  1. saptami
  2. navami
  3. sunday
  4. tuesday
  5. eclipse
  6. sankranti
  7. sashti
  8. parvadina
  9. night times
  10. pournima
  11. amavasya

shatataap rishi says one must not take snana with amalaki in the early morning hours .. this puts all the days as nishiddha .. then dwadashi one must do snana with amalaki becomes an exception …rest days afternoon bath ,evening bath can be done with amalaki .

If one does snana with malaki on the nishiddha prohibited days than one will suffer poverty ..

if prohibited days fall on ekadashi then amalaki snana on such days gives immense punya .. so say shattrinshansmriti …

TIL SNANA

  1. snana with til
  2. applying til powder to entire body
  3. homa with til
  4. pitru tarpana with til
  5. eating til and jaggery
  6. giving dana of til

those who perform these six karmas will never get tired and tiredness will cease if any ..

Vyasa says those who desire the betterment of servants ,friends and wife should never touch til  on

  1. amavasya
  2. sankraman
  3. ashtami
  4. sunday
  5. poornima
  6. vyatipaata
  7. eclipse
  8. vaidhruti yoga
  9. midnight
  10. ekadashi
  11. dwadashi
  12. vrata days

during the evening and night times one must use oil or powders of til either for eating or snana ,eating food which is larger than its seed during night reduces wealth ..

SAMUDRA SNANA VIDHI

  1. Pashaan mantra
  2. Avahana
  3. namaskaar
  4. arghya
  5. prarthana
  6. anugnya
  7. snana
  8. ten tarpana

these eight kriya completes the samudra snana and makes one eligible to get samudra snana phala .

these are :

PASHAAN MANTRA

पिप्पलाादसमुत्तन्ने कृत्ये लोकभयँकरी । पाषाणम ते मया दत्त माहारार्थम प्रकल्पितम् ॥

आ‌वाहन मंत्र

पिशाची च घृताची च विश्वयोने विशाम् पते । सानिध्यम् कुरुमे देव सागरे लवणांधसि ॥

नमस्कार मंत्र

नमस्ते विश्वगुप्ताय नमो विष्णुवपां पते ।नमो जलधिरूपाय नदीनाम् पतये नमः ॥

अर्घ्य मंत्र

सर्वरत्नमयः श्रीमान सर्वरत्नाकराकर । सर्वरत्नप्रदातस्त्वं  गृहाणामर्घ्यम् महोदधे ॥

प्रार्थना मंत्र

पृथिव्याम् यानि तीर्थानि प्राविशंस्त्वाम् महोदधे । स्नातस्य मे फलम् देहि सर्वस्मादपि चांधसः ॥

अभ्यनुज्ञा मंत्र

समस्तजगदाधार शंखचक्रगदाधर । अनुज्ञाम् देहि मे देव युष्मत्तीर्थनिषेवणे ॥

स्नान मंत्र

वेदादयो वेदवशिष्ठ योनिः सरित्पतिः सागररत्नयोनिः । अग्निश्च मे तेज इला च तेजो रेतोधा यज्ञममृतस्य च नाभिः ॥इदं तेऽन्याभिरसमानमद्भिर्याः काश्च सिंधुम् प्रविशंत्यापः । सर्वो जीर्णामिव त्वचं जहाते पापं शरीरात्सशिरस्कोऽभ्युपेत्य ॥

तर्पण मंत्र

  1. पिप्पलादम् तर्पयामि
  2. कविं तर्पयामि
  3. कण्वं तर्पयामि
  4. कृतांतम् तर्पयामि
  5. जीवकेश्वरं तर्पयामि
  6. मन्युम् तर्पयामि
  7. कालरात्रिम् तर्पयामि
  8. विद्यां तर्पयामि
  9. अहर्गणेश्वरं तर्पयामि
  10. समुद्रम् तर्पयामि

तदनंतरं  देव तर्पणम्  ‍रिषि तर्पणम् पितृ तर्पणम्

this completes the smaudra snana

one must not do achamana with samudra water .. one must not do achaman with hot water and tarpana should be given from samudra water only ..

krishnarpanamastu

 

 

 

Snana -1 !

Snana is karma . it is just not cleansing of body with water but a karma that gives different results fruits in various situations.

Snana is nitya karma , that we do on a daily basis in three sandhyas .

Snana taken on specific occasion like 1> eclipse , 2>  after having touched rajaswala stree ,or antyaj mletch or 3> during asuchi  are all naimittika snana

Snana undertaken to get the desires of the life fulfilled like increase in longevity ,wealth , health etc increase in beauty , lustre ,skin tone ,increase in radiance of body , etc .. OR having desires of other life like Svarga etc is known as KAAMYA SNANA .

Those desirous of fruits of karma should carry out snana for phala those who do not desire fruits should carry out the SNANA for HARIPREETI ..

How to do such SNANA we shall elaborate .

PULASTYA rishi says :

  1. every month Pushya nakshatra
  2. ones own janma nakshatra
  3. vaytipaata yoga
  4. vaidhriti yoga
  5. amavasya
  6. dintraya

SNANA on these days will release the seven ancestors from their sins .. that means a snana taken with proper instructions on these days will not only destroys one’s own sins but also destroys sins of father grandfather their father and forefathers seven generations .. and if done on dintraya it will grace a crore [kulkotim samuddharet ] generations .

SUNDAY and TUESDAY one should take bath in river , for those who do that , just as LION does not have fear of other wild animals in forest similarly one will not have fear of diseases .

One who takes bath in a river near the sannidhi of RUDRA DEVARU on CHAITRA KRISHNA CHATURDASHI one will never attain the pretatva [ one will never become preta ,bhoota pisacha etc ] . If done in GANGA river it is very much more effective .

BHAVISHYA purana says

The water body very near to a SHIVALINGA is known as SHIVAGANGA , those who take bath in this Shivaganga , get relived from all their sins and reach abode of RUDRA DEVA

Yamasmriti says

Kartik pournami bath in PUSHKAR and MAGH Pournami a snana in Prayaag will destroy all the sins of the person .

Jyestha SHUKLA NAVAMI if there is hasta Nakshatra on that day the it is very auspicious .. a bath in ganga on this day will relieve one from the sins made in last 10 TEN BIRTHS .

MAGH KRISHNA CHATURDASHI if one takes bath in YAMUNA river or VAISHAAKH SHUKLA TRITIYA [ akshya tritiya ] in GANGA will take away all the sins of this birth .

MARKANDEYA RISHI says

Surya grahana -during solar eclipse a bath in GANGA will give punya equivalent to donating infinite cows in a proper vedic manner .

Padma purana says

KARTIK shukla  NAVAMI is very dear to Pitrus .. so a snana dana homa on this day by the side of river pleases the forefathers who have departed .

 

MAGHA saptami is equivalent to Surya grahana .. a snana during arunodaya on this day will give immense punya .

Chaitra shukla ashtami if it is with Punarvasu nakshatra and also if that day happens to be Wednesday than it is a very very auspicious day .. a  snana in river on this day will give punya of having done VAAJPEYA YAGNYA .- VISHNU vachan .

SHATATAP rishi says

On an amavasya if it is SUNDAY or Tuesday just a snana on this day in ganga will give punya equivalent to having donated 1000 cows .

puranas say

Ashwij pournami to kaartika pournami one should take bath everyday in river , do japa of vishesha mantras ,should eat only havishya items , and remain with complete indriya nigraha .. then one gets relieved from all sins and becomes purified in mind and body .

The months of libra ,capricorn and aries , one should get up early in the morning and take bath in rivers and should be in bramhacharya vrata eat only havishya then one will get relieved from all sins of this birth .

YAMA says

Those who desire wealth and worldly pleasures and also svarga should take bath during lunar and solar eclipse . and should take bath before sunrise during pushya pournami to phalguna poornima  everyday .

matsya purana says ,

Four months from ASHADHA poorima to KAARTIKA poornima  everyday one should take bath early in the morning …everyday one should give bramhna bhojana andon KAARTIKA poornima one should give GODAANA … This is Known as  VISHNU VRATA . One gets Vishnuloka by doing this .

MAAGH SNANA

The month starting the end of Pushya masa and before the beginning of Phalguna masa is known as MAGHA MASA . according to sage NARADA month occurs in three ways ..

  1. From poornima to poornima it is knwon as poornimaantamasa  … in this type pushya poornima to magha poornima is known as MAGHA MASA
  2. from amavasya to amavasya is known as amavasyantamaas ….in this krama pushya amavasya to magha amavasya will be magha masa . both above are chandra maana masa .
  3. from one solar ingress to another solar ingress is known as saurmasa  ,,, in this krama the month starting from makar sankranti to kumbha sankranti is known as magha masa .. this is saura maana masa ..

In these three types of magha masa ,one can choose as per their tradition or can choose all the three types of months for snana which will give immense punya .

In this month rivers keep saying aloud from arunoday time till suryodaya       .. ” please come take bath we shall relieve you of all sins ,.. lets see who is lucky among you .who is the fortunate one ! ”

small children or young boys or old men women or transgenders , all and everyone should take bath during maghamasa in a river ..This will give all sorts of desires to the one who takes bath …

While doing this snana ,one should not cover oneself with sweater or blanket while going to the river . If one gets troubles by the cold wind then one must resist such a cold weather and continue the snana .. One must never try to get rid of cold during the snana ..if one does the snana in this manner taking the cold into ones stride .. with each step he takes towards river while going and coming from river ONE GETS ASHWAMEDHA YAGNYA punya for each step .

one should not use fire agni before or after snana .. to relieve oneself of cold weather .

SNANA in river gives mahaphala … for those who do not have river …

  1. river water
  2. water flowing with quick speed
  3. water taken in a new pot a previous day ,if this water is kept in an open place below sky ,where wind flows freely .. if kept from night till dawn

these three types of water is equivalent to Ganga . This water can be used for Snana and will give ganga snana phala .

before starting MAgha snana , one should do snakalpa that I will do the snana daily in a river for a month .. Then one should recite what type of niyama one will undertake for the month .. and then start the snana …

One must do sankalpa everyday before snana too

MANTRAs to be recited while doing snana will be given in subsequent posts ..

one must recite them ..With much devotion one must take bath month long in the river water ….

After the snana one must take the mrittika of that teertha river and annoint himself .. one must also put the mrittika on ones head ..

then one must put gopichandana and mudras …one must give arghya to SURYA in a vedokta manner .. one must give tarpana to Pitrus ..

then one must come out of the water .. in any circumstance one must not speak ..JUST AS WOOD DOES NOT SPEAK .. one must be like wood … This is known as KAASHTHAMAUNA . One must come home with this type of mauna .

One must worship with stotra the MADHAVA rupa of HARI which has SHANKHA CHAKRA .. one must give agnihotra in agni ..other homas should be done ..

Entire month one must not travel anywhere .. one must reside at one place only ..one must sit in single aasan .  Those who are capable should do bramhacharya vrata and sleep on ground … those who are not capable and those who are rich can stay as they wish .. But in magha masa those capable or incapable must adhere to some special niyamas , that would give effective results ..

Krishnarpanamastu

to be continued …. this post will go on  for several days !

 

 

 

Pushpa patra ankur aur Tulasi !

Sandhyakaala for a bramhin is   4 ghatikas before Sunrise .. a Kshatriya should get up before 2 ghatikas before sunrise and vaishyas should start theur sandhya before a ghatika ie in 59th ghati from suryodaya ..

One must take bath and One must wear a clean neat cloth [ ahat vastra ] which has  border   annoint urdhwapundra and then sit with achamana .

one must do pranayama and sankalapa  and then do marjana … a marjana which has three ruks in it each having three padas  totally making for a nine padas removes through its drop [ not drops of water ] 

  1. rajoguna responsible for the rise of  desires of sense objects in human body
  2. tamoguna responsible for development of vipareetgyana [ that is root cause of all miseries and misfortunes ]
  3. vipareetgyana itself that leads to nityanaraka
  4. sins during jagrutavasthe [ ie sins done while one is awake ]
  5. sins done in dreams [ swapnavastha ]
  6. sins done during deep sleep like kicking someone or torture to others like sleepwalking snoring etc [ sushupti avastha ]
  7. sins accumulated by bad mouthing [ vaacha ]
  8. sins accumulated by imagining unqualified objects sinful tempearments [ manasa ]
  9. sins done through body [ kaya ]

when marjan ais done with anusandhana of the meaning  in a perfect manner it also destroys bramhahatya dosha ..

then jalaabhimantran  

then again marjana for second time this time with drupada mantra one must takes in water through nostrils and discharges it without seeing it … this relieves one of all the sins that has accumulated in the body ….

then one must stand up and give suryarghya  [ this kills mandeha rakhshasas ]

remember suryantargta NARAYANA and then to relieve oneself of the dosha of killing rakshashas one has to do pradakshina and achamana

then one must give devata tarpana

one must do papaprushvsarjana … tatvanayasa matrukanyasa anganyasa karanyasa dhyana  

  • rushi
  • chandas
  • devata
  • shakti
  • tatva
  • beeja
  • swara
  • varna
  • dhyana
  • phala
  • keelaka
  • mudra

after that one must stand and complete gayatri japa till sunrise and then one must sit and complete the japa ..1008 being uttama 108 madhyam and 10 being adhama ..

then mantrartha chintana

then suryaupasthana

devatanamskara  

abhivadana

Ashtakshar japa [ three times gayatri ]

Dwadashakshara japa [ two times gayatri ]

ashtamahamantra japa

ishta mantra japa

achamana

gather abhyukshana water

do prokshana of abhyukshana to the whole house

Then Agniprathishthapanam

homa [ din homa paksha homa darshyaag poornammasa yaaga pashuyaaga somayaga etc ] homa shoudl be done in same agni that was lit during marraige ..

after 7.30 am till 9 am one must do vedabhyasa

  1. listening to vedas from guru
  2. introspecting  meaning  of the topics learnt
  3. practising the same again and again
  4. japa of veda mantras
  5. teaching vedas to students

these five form vedabhyasa  one must remember 12 types of gururs before and after vedabhyasa . one mst specially study gruhyasutras of ones traditions

After vedabhyasa one must get up wear a different set of white clothes .. wash the hands take a wooden bowl and move towards the  pushpavana ..

Standing before the pushpavana one must with attention and folded hands worship VANADEVATA ..

” namaste kusumadhare namaste kamaladhare pushpaaNi vishNupoojaarthamaaharishye tavagnyaya ”

ten one must proceed into the forest … collect

  • karveer ]
  • jaaji
  • samapangi
  • vangula
  • vakula
  • mandaar
  • paarijaat
  • paatali
  • ashok

one must not take flowers that are fallen , which are nearer to the house , back coloured flowers ,dry flowers , torn flowers , flowers brought in a tied cloth ,flowers touched by evil people ,flowers already smelt by people , used flowers ,flowers which have been touched by feet ,scentless flower , fully aged blossomed  flowers , unblossomed flowers , flowers brought by women and sudras should not used for the LORD ..

tulasi utpala jaji ketaki karveer maalati maadhvi mallika kamal these are very apt for praying VISHNU .

In padamasamhita HARI says  flowers from

  1. NANDANvana
  2. udyaanvana
  3. forest
  4. own house
  5. market
  6. that which comes without asking

these six types can be collected each being greater than other descending it in that order ..

Dharmaraaj Yudhishthir asks which flowers are best suited for your worship oh Madhusudan kindly enlighten … which are dear to you ? which are not suited what are their results ?

LORD says

Those that are not of white colour and those that have no fragrance , that have not blossomed or have torn or have dried by offering it to ALLMIGHTY one gets extreme fear of sins and miseries … [ unknown fears and dreams of doing sins ]

Those who offer flowers eaten by worms birds or that have fallen all by themselves from a tree or girikarnika  flowers all such offerings destroys the dynasty of the person , he goes without offspring ..

PADMASAMHITA says

kalpavriksha , paarijaata , harichandana santaanvruksha , madaaravruksha these five flowers and saugandhika the sixth and seventh the palaash pushpa give thousand times more results than the ordinary flowers and each of the flower mentioned gives thousand times more than the later … Normally one should not offer flowers already offered … but these seven flowers can be offered again aand again by washing them next day ..

In the early morning offering two kamal three utpala white flowers .. malati in morning karveer in afternoon jaati pushpa in evening bakula in pradosha mallika during madhyaratri and kamal early morning Nandika pushpa at arunodaya … daytime flowers that bllom in day and night times offer flowers that bloom in night .. white flowers in  morning red flowers in afternoon and black flowers during night ..

Padma pushpa shuld be used during mahotsavas … NIVAAR NEEP TAMAAL DAVAN flowers can be used even if they are old and worn out …

AMONG all flowers utpala gives thousand times more phala .. Padma is greater by 1000 than utpala ..kamal of 100petals is better than padma … shreshta is the 1000petaled lotus … PUNDARIK lotus is greater than 1000petalled one …

a 1000pundarik does not equal a TULASI dala ..BAKAPUSHPA is more holier and most HOLIER is the flower made of GOLD ..

There is no flower more dearer than a gold flower tome says KRISHNA .. if one does not afford gold flower than he must worship with tulasi .. if one does not get TULASI dala than he must worship with tulasi branch .. if not branch than a tulasi twig … even if one does not get a tulasi twig then one must use the mrittika at the roots of tulasi to worship KRISHNA ..

Just bramhins are shreshta among the jaatis .. Ganga is shrestha among the rivers KRISHNA is shrestha among dieties so also Malati is shrestha among the flowers .. one can alwasy worship LOrd with malati .. one can offer same flowers again and again of MALATi it does not become nirmalya .. one gets relieved from diseases miseries old age and finally gets moksha by offering malati pushpa ..sugandhmaya psuhpa gives one place in vaikuntha …

ANKURA that can be used for worship of VISHNU are

  • doorva
  • raktanishpavam
  • moong sprouts
  • indravalli
  • gulamashak

PATRA PRASHASTA FOR POOJA 

  • Tulasi
  • amala
  • gandhaparna
  • vishnukranta
  • bilva
  • ashvattha
  • tamaala
  • maruga
  • daman
  • khadir
  • sahadevi
  • shami
  • bramhapalash
  • chuutparna [ mango]
  • bakaa
  • padma
  • karpoormallikalata
  • bhringarak

the above gives hari sannidhi

Tulasi should not be plucked on sankranti poornima amavasya dwadashi night times evening times grahan .. these times will give hell

Those who pluck tulasi during arunoday will never see yamaloka .. but plucking on other days which is prohibite gives bramhahatya dosha

one must not luck tulasi after noon .. neither one must pluck without taking bath .. worship with such tulasi is waste ..does not eyild result … panchagavya prokshan shoudl be done in case tulasi is plucked without bath ,..

METHOD to pluck tulasi

  • must take bath
  • do achamana
  • take bowl full fo water
  • pour it in the tulasi roots of the plants
  • do namaskaar
  • do prarthana
  • then pluck tulasi

MANTRA for pouring water to TULASI

“shriyah priye shriyavase nityam shridharvallabhe | bhaktya dattam mayaaarghyam hi tulasi pratigruhyataam ||”

NAmaskaar mantra

” yaa drushta nikhilaghsanghshamini sprushta vapuhpaavani rogaaNaamabhivandita nirasani siktaantakatraasini | pratyasattividhaayini bhagvatah krishnasya samropita nyastaa tachharaNe vimuktiphalada tasmayi tulasyai namaha || ”

manahprasaadjanani sukhsaubhagyavardhini | aadhim vyaadhim ch har me tulasi tvam namamyaham ||

Tulasi PRARATHANA

” shriyam dehi yasho dehi keertimayustatha sukham | balam pushTim tatha dharmam tulasi tvam prayachcha me ||

Tulasi kshamayachana

Oh tulasi ! NARAYANA  alone is capable of giving MOKSHA .. you are very dear to him .. I am plucking your leaves to please SRIHARI kindly forgive me

tulais should not be plucked with nails .. but only with fingers .. after plucking tulasi one must head straight to house and pooja room because just as claf goes behind the cow wherever it goes .. LORD goes behind the one who plucks a tulasi wherever he goes ..

Pooja done with such tulasi plcuked in above manner gives 1 lakh times more phala ..

krishna tulasi when offered to LORD takes one to HARI sannidhana after death .

People do so many sins some before others some in secrecy .. some sins acnnpot be told in public all such sins gets destroyed by offering tulasi dala to LORD srikrsihna ..

Those who do not offer tulasi to LORD NARAYANA their pilgrimage vrata niyamas do not bring any result , it is of no consequence thus one must with efforts offer tulasi to SRIMANNARAYANA ..

In kaliyuga there cannot be greater archana to HARI pratima than offering Tulasi .. such people are noble and saintly .. as their all sins do not touch them and they ascend heavens …. especially if tulasi leaves that fall off plant all b y itself and when offered to LORD his birth is of great significance in kaliyuga …such an offering during arunodaya gives MOKSHA .. such a  tulasi  collected during arunodaya mixed flower and offered to LOrd’s feet gives punya equivalent to 12 lakhs flowers … One golden flower offered to LORD gives punya of 1 crore flowers offered to the LORD .. the same punya is gathered by one who offeres TULASI DALA ..[ a dala is different than leaf  a dala is formed by three leaves at the apex of a branch of tulasi amidst the tulasi seed].

ANY pooja done without Tulasi goes without fetching any phala ..

one must not wash tulais leaves before offering .. but tulasi once offered can be washed again and again offered to the lord ..

Tulasi destroys all diseases .. tulasi is very dear to HARI at all times and at all places … it is holier than all rivers as all have their blessings in tulasi ..

offering tulasi daily during kartika masa is equivalent to giving daana of 100 kapila cows per tulasi leaf ….there is no lord greater than HARI . there is no item like food which can give greater satisafction there is no guru greater than FATHER . there is no daan greater than godaana and there is no leaf more holier than TULASI ..

A tulasi offering brings so much preeti of LORD that which cannot be got from yagnyas homas daana .. ashtanga yoga or samadhi ..

A planting of tulasi is equivalent to planting 1000 mango trees , 100 hippali trees .. it gives phala of 10 lakh yagnyas ..and he is eligible to live in devaloka as ong as he wishes .. all the desired are fulfilled by tulasi .. its smarana and stuti ..

Lord has given a boon to tulasi that whoever eats tulasi in his mouths at the time of death gets sayujya and HARI preeti increases towards him everafter .. Just as I am always present in NAIMISHARANYA  in suryamandala in..upanishat and hearts of yogi .. I will be ever present in the roots of tulasi plant ..

those who tell/listen to this tulasi mahima will attain HARI PREETI .. who annoint the mrittika of tulasi will get the phala of 10 ashwamedha yaaga ..those who wear it at bath will get 100 ashwamedha phala ,eating tualsi dala will give 100 chandrayana vrata phala …

Hey tulasidevi tulasiplant has risen from your body ..kindly give me mind to worship LORD ..in klaiyuga everyones mind is polluted and filled with defects with the touch of your leaves kindly give us purity and relief from defects … in the past during samudramanthan Lord’s rolling tears in happiness gave birth to  your plant …LORD out of affection has kept you on his head ..from there you have spread all over the LORD’s different limbs ..thus you derived your purity and sanctity and holiness . I bow beforee thee .. the water droplest falling off your leaves if sprinkled onto our head gives the punya as that of ganga snana and tthat of 100 godana …

krishnarpanamastu

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

32 Aparadhas !

VARAHA purana gives in details the  32 mistakes that one should not commit while doing VISHNU pooja . committing which pooja is not accepted by the LORD ./. what are they ?

Sridevi Asks Lord after having known 100 aparadhas that could be committed while devatarchana which should be averted  by alert sevaka .. i wish to know 32 main amongst these which needs to be absolutely avoided !

Varaha deva says !

Devataarchana after:

  1. anointing tirayak pundra [ addanaama , vibhuti ]
  2. after having taken meals
  3. without brushing teeth
  4. archana with borrowed [pleaded begged bargained  ] flowers leaves and fruits
  5. without washing feet and legs entering temple and doing pooja
  6. eating chewing pan masala or tamboola before the idol
  7. having eaten food made of safflower /sunflower leaves flowers and then doing devataarchana
  8. flowers of creepers , palash should not be used for archana
  9. the fools should not worship at asuri kaala [ after vihit kaala ]
  10. giving naivedya of the anna prepared by avaishnava
  11. doing pooja of VISHNU when elders / gurus are present in the vicinity
  12. burning incense [ gugullu ] without using ghee for LORD
  13. using only ghee for the incense
  14. using palms  for aarti or only thread or cotton [ or not dripped enough ]
  15. doing pooja while in presence of avaishnavas looking at them
  16. bathing LORD with idol in left hand or using left hand during pooja
  17. giving naivedya of the items which are a day old or prepared previous day ,giving naivedya of the dishes prepared through remote heat [ like microwave or like tandoor ] steek tikka sizzler etc  is prohibited
  18. doing pooja wearing blue dress or giving blue dress to LORD ,adorning LORD with dress which is washed nine times or torn or worn out dresses
  19. offering lord any item that has contacted the nails or contacted water falling through nails .doing pooja making noise , conversation , without silence ,doing pooja with profusely sweating body
  20. doing pooja of lord holding the vaat mutra [ urine . fart or faeces ],when  there is urge for it ,if passed the air [ vaata ] through anus then continuing pooja without achamana
  21. doing pooja with complete covering from head to toe
  22. sitting/standing on high pedestal giving dhoop deepa ,giving dhoopa deepa without naivedya
  23. without doing pooja of the tatavdevatas in the dhamnis proceeding to vishnu pooja
  24. being shiva dweshi [ hating SHIVA ] ,or Hating Vishnu doing Shaiva pooja
  25. the pooja of those who do not do nakta vrata on ashtami is not accepted by lord ,the pooja of those who do not do harivasara is not accepted by lord
  26. worshipping Vihsnu as someoneelse or someone else as vishnu is not acceptable 
  27. doing pooja without worshipping  Vighneshwara and Kaapali is not acceptable [ this would result in difficulties all the three times a day ]
  28. worshipping in darkness touching idols  like  a blind man 
  29. worshipping Lord after talking to rajaswala
  30. lighting the oil lamp with safflower castor  oil is prohibited
  31. one who does not do ekadashi upavas his pooja is not acceptable
  32. doing archan without the knwoledge of tantrasara

all the above aparadhas are considered as mahaaparadhas and LORD does not forgive them .. but those who stay awake in the night of ekadashi and recite vishnusahasranaam LORD forgives thousands of aparadhas ..

krishnarpanamastu

 

 

Dustaapatraynashino- Padodaka Mahima !

GURURAYAR PAdodaka – water which has touched the feet of RAYARU ….

When Chakravarti BALi agreed to grant three steps of land to Lord VAMAN … VAMAN [ a dwarf avatara ] of VISHNU instantly turned into a gigantic multidimensional Avatara of Vishnu namely TRIVIKRAMA ,,, Shri Trivikrama when he raised his foot to cover entire antariksha …. his feet went high above the Bramha loka and touched the edge of BRAMHANDA above …His toe as it pierced the BRAMHANDA Kharpara  , SHUDDHODAKA [ APATATVA] water  that prevails outside Bramhanda rushed inside the Bramhanda from the crack that appeared in the BRAMHANDA outer cover due to Toe of VISHNU …

As the water rushed inside , it brushed past the feet [ washing it along ] of LORD TRIVIKRAMA and flew like a river into the BRAMHANDA in various LOKAS … This river came to be known as GANGA …

Just Because it has originated from the feet of LORD VISHNU it is PADODAKA of VISHNU and is very sacred for this reason …

Various other rivers are also sacred for other reasons … These rivers purify the person who takes bath in it .. it cleanses them of their sins if one takes bath or touches it or simply remembers them in heart ..

On a special occasion these give immense PUNYA … if someone takes bath three times  a day everyday . his punya is seamless .. there cannot be any other punya equal to it ….

2. But taking water after washing a feet of Veda bramhana is supposed to give  more punya then trikaal snana in the rivers like GANGA and others ..

3. The originator of GANGA and desireless LORD Krishna has aptly demonstrated this in RAJSOOYA yagnya in Mahabharat by washing the feet of bramhins himself and sprinkling it on his head … thus sowing the importance of Bramhana Padodaka ..

4. Bahagavat also says ” teerthe kurvanti teerthani swatmasthena gadabrutha ”  that even GANGA and other teerthas rivers also become pure by the touch of those bramhins who always are engrossed in the dhyana of SHRIHARI …

5. The Brundavana of RAYARU has sannidhi of all the DEVATAS from BRAMHA to Agni ..It has 700 saligramas and also all the nadi abhimani devatas are present in it ..  The water when poured over it for Abhisheka gets the sparsha of all rivers making it equivalent to all rivers .. along the way it touches the feet of HAYAGREEVA and all the other devatas … making it even more sacred … finally It washes the feet of Sri RAGHAVENDRA who is ever engrossed in SHRIMAN MOOLRAMA and hence it is even most sacred enough to purify GANGA herself …[ that is the reason why RAYARU himself is known as RAGHAVENDRATEERTHA as it purifies teerthas themselves the saint is teertha himself ]

so also as per BAHGAVATA vachan it is conclusive  RAYARY Padodaka is sacred and manifold times imparting punya than trikaal snana sandhya in the river GANGA and other rivers all through the life ….

There are three types of TAPA [ kashta , difficulties, miseries etc ] .

  1. AADHYATMIK Tapa
  2. AADHIBHOUTIK Tapa
  3. AADHIDAIVIK Tapa
  • The diseases and difficulties  arising inside the body are known as Adhyatmik tapa
  • The difficulties like dog bite , donkey kicks , accidents are Adhibhoutik tapa these are external to body
  • The difficulties arising due to excess rains tsunami famine earthquakes etc are adhidaivik tapa

Again these tapas are of two kinds the above mentioned are malevolent tapas … these can be benvolent as well …benevolent tapas are

  • The difficulties experienced during Upavas like EKADASHI etc is Adhyatmik tapa
  • the difficulties during panchagni tapasya etc are Adhibhoutik tapa
  • The difficulties caused by Devatas to Rantidev , Harishchandra etc are Adhidaivik tapa

These later tapas result in the purification of mind and finally lead to MOKSHA ..These are Uttamatapatraya.. The opposite to these are known as DUSHTATAPATRAYA.

The dustapatraya of devotees are destroyed by the sevana [ by sprinkling drinking of ] Rayar PADODAKA ..

THere are many types of VANDHYA – [ women having no children ] ..

  • some do not conceive early ..
  • some frequently undergo miscarriages
  • some give rise still-born baby again and again
  • some give birth to one child  and then stop conceiving
  • Some get children after long time late in their life
  • Some absolve the sins of previous life or janmantar sins by prayashchittas like HARIVANSHA purana shravana etc and then conceive and get birth of child .
  • Some get children after prayaschitta [ vrata niyama upavasa japa homa havana etc]   and  medicines [ ayurveda ]
  • Some do not get children even after all the above …
  • the last one is known as MAHAVANDHYA ..

This MAHAVANDHYA too if they take with utmost devotion everyday without fail the padodaka of SHRIRAGHAVENDRA  will get a son [ MAHAVANDHYA suputraprado ] not just a son but an able UTTAMA putra ..

Some are handicapped by birth due to previous life sins .. some become handicapped by the sins in this very life ..All these people if they partake Padodaka will get their sins destroyed and regain their organs limbs etc … EVen if there are defects in the body or they will get resolved by regular sevan of PAdodaka ..They will be very strong and work ably thereafter .. [ those who feel shy of their personalities due to inabilities low confidence stammering vikruti etc all of them will benefit with optimum praiseworthy qualities by regularly taking the padodaka ]

If the tapatrayas are experienced out of bad placements of planets [ astangata neecha khala kopa vikala deena avasthas ] like shani mangal rahu ketu surya etc … or if the miseries are owing to BRAMHAHATYA abhichara , etc or due to some MAHAPATAKA terrible sins attacking again and again onto us[ grahamahapapaapahastam shraye ] .. all these difficulties will get destroyed by the PADODAKA of our Guru Shri Raghavendra

krishnarpanamastu

Dantadhavanam !

Dantadhavanam – – Dental Care Vedic ISHTYLE !

A thought occurred one fine morning , almost entire civilisation is today using tooth brush and tooth paste ….. In the olden days when there was no tooth paste, were all the people suffering from bad breath ? Or pyorrhea was order of the day ? or nasal herbal outburst was accepted disorder ? The way tooth brush brushed aside a natural phenomena of using twigs for dental care is a research unto itself !

Does using branches of tree forms bad dental care ?

EVen today many villager still use neem … Even in some major cities neem twigs are sold across the footpath …But prolonged use of such non juicy dry sticks of neem [ just for the sakeof nostalgia of yester era ] will definitely give way to dental disorders , more so inconsistent qulaity of breath …  So how did the people of yore managed their tooth ? were they using a mantra ” hari….. saaSon  me taazgi ….. dehi me svaha ”

On an another note – if Satyavati could throw a frangrance for a yojana , did she still suffer bad breath as she never used COLGATE PEPSODENT CLOSEUP Vicco Neem CIBACA [ so much for brand recall ] …{ are yaar yeh datun ke mammle mein ramayan Mahabharat kahan se cchid gaya …. yeh chiraan ka pichle janam ka bimari hai kya }

Mao se Tung had a lavish lifestyle [ all the while communism was for only common idiotic masses ] , his concubines had only one complaint he had a very stinking pyorrhea [ perhaps that was responsible for regime change and according to promoters of tooth care his single most reason of death , as he only used  jungle weeds and leaves , puss ooozed out of his gums and yet HE continued to rule China under great pain ] [ are mere baap ,. tumhara kya HUL se panga hai kya ? ab Mao tse kahan se agaya is discussion mein , Kabhi to present mein jiyo mere bhai ,, yah to astro bolke future mein ghus jate ho nahi to MAHABHARAT utha ke latei ho , koi mujhe is chiraan ke atyachaari phekam-phaak  se bachaye ! mujhe jeene do – Live and let live  ]

 

Samhita says there are thousands of varieties of datavan[ tooth care ] involving Valli , lata , gulma and vruksha [ ie weedlets  weeds creepers trees etc ] , without going into numerous details . only few which are common and useful and available to people at large shall be discussed ..

The twigs of tress hitherto unknown , whose properties of leaves are unknown , which have twin outgrowths and the twigs that have crest/phalange  divding it into two , twigs which are broken ,torn ,and those that have dried on the tree itself or the one which has no skin  , should not be used for dantadhavanam [ sanskrit term for brushing teeth ] .

The twigs should be 12 inches in size and soft at the front to be chewed and brushed alonside the teeth and gums gently with the fresh juice of the twig cleansing the toungue and throat equally .. . The aam [ bile like scretions or wetern equivalent of serum ] collected overnite obstructs the nadi in the agnya chakra … and with fresh juice of dantadhavan sticks , this nullifies the aam and freshens up the day ….cleanses sinuses and improves vision and gives clear voice  and fresh breath .

But samhita describes specific result arising out of each tree –

  • Vaikankat , coconut and kashmari tree twigs when used for tooth brushing increases BRAMHI DYUTI [ bramhinical light ]
  • Kshem tree gives a beautiful and intelligent ,chaste wife
  • Vata vruksha gives lots of money
  • Arka [ aak ] increases the TEJ [ the spiritual radiance ]
  • Madhu vryksha gives brith of  child
  • Arjun tree gives ability that makes one lovable among the surrounding people
  • Shirish tree and Karanja tree if used for brushing teeth brings in wealth
  • Plaksh tree gives fulfillment of all desires
  • Chameli if used for brushing teeth gives lot of respect in the vicinity
  • Peepal tree will give leadership qualities
  • Badari and Brihati [ Ber [ berries ] and kateri ] gives health and relief from diseases and increase in longevity
  • Khadir and Bel gives enormous prosperity
  • Tanye tree [ tenduva tennesse] and Kadamba tree  gives obtainment of all the desired articles
  • Neem increases the finances
  • Karveerand Bhandeer tree  gives gain of grains
  • Shami tree gives victory over enemies
  • Arjun tree gives capability to wipe out enemies
  • Shyama tree enables to kill enemies
  • Shaal and Ashvakarna tree brings in laurels and awards
  • Devadaru and Vaasika  tree gives honours and medals
  • Priyangu , Apaamaarga , Jaamun and Daalinmba tree gives enormous attraction to the personality whereby everyone adores …
  • One must brush tree in the east or north direction
  • After brushing one must wash and leave the remains of the twig in a neat place and not throw in dust bin … the place where twig is thrown should be pavitra
  • If while dropping the twig the eaten part falls in the eastern or northern direction one will get auspicious results  or stands still firm upwards ….one will get very auspicious results
  • If it stands firm and falls down then one would get sumptous meal that day ..

The method of preparation of the Dantakashta

One should not pluck the twig from the branch and brush , this would only create more plaque and perhaps may be unhygenic as well in long run ….

Jyotish samhita gives an excellent formulae for the preparation such sticks ..

  • Take plenty of twigs 12 inches in size 

STAGE 1

  • Mix Haritaki powder in Gomutra [ cows urine ]
  • soak the twigs in this mixture for seven days

Stage 2

  • Take elaichi , daalchini gandhapatra , sauveer ,honey  , kalimirchi , naagkesar  and kooth  in equal parts and mix it in water to amke a gandhodaka
  • soak the twigs for several days in this mixture

Stage 3

  • Take jayphal 4 parts
  • gandhapatra 2 parts
  • elaichi 1 part
  • Karpur 3 parts
  • make a powder
  • Apply this powder to the twigs

Stage 4

Dry this specialised twigs in SUN

When such a twigs are used for the brushing of teeth one gets

  •  happy disposition
  • Excellent radiance in face
  • Clean mouth
  • Fragrant oral aura
  • and perfumed speech output
  •  and pleasnt to ears VOICE

One must resolve expressively the desire in mind [ to be achieved in an year ] and then remember EIGHT limbed NARAYANA and then brush ones teeth

Krishnarpanamastu

Svarna Gauri Vrata Katha evam Udyapanam !

DSC_0000081Svarnagauri Alankara By Chiraan

Once upon a time the most holiest shri Suta mahamuni started a discourse on puranas to Shri Shaunnaka and other rishis . He said , ‘ Oh Shaunaka and others listen , once in KAILASH parvat rudra had engaged Devagandharvas , siddha vishyadharas , and Narada and tumbura in musical concert , at that very moment KUMARA appeared and offered salutations to his FATHER SHIVA , and asked thus , ‘HEY Mahadev , kindly enlighten me about the vrata which is easy for all the people of all walks of life , in this world ,which would impart all eight types of enjoyments wealth and progeny and make their life happy forever without ever languishing in any misery …and just happiness …..

SHIVA pleased with KUMARA and his prayers ..said ‘ OH SHANMUKHA ! you have asked a very good question ….I shall detail to you ,the intelligent one , the most pleasure giving and wealth bestowing SVARANAGAURI vrata and its mahima only for you …

This vrata increases the fortune of having  children and grandchildren to all those who observe it with devotion …it bestows enormous wealth , it removes sufferings and fills life with happiness and pleasures and also protects them forever without perishing …I shall tell you the story of one KING who realised the complete fruits of this  vrata ,LISTEN …

Once upon a time by the banks of river Saraswati , there was  a beautiful city by name VIMALAPURI , it was the capital of  King Chandraprabha . Chnadraprabha raja had two most beautiful wives … But King was more attached to the First wife and was bestowing more affection on her ..

One day King went into forest for a hunting vacation …He killed many wild animals and was tired ..so he went further in search of a pond to quench his thirst … There he saw a beautiful pond full of lotus and other flowers , transparent water and many a beautiful  girls  were sporting in them ..  He also saw some of the women observing this vrata ..King asked ‘ oh beautiful one , why are you conducting this vrata , what are its benefits ? which is this vrata ?

The women said ‘ oh rajendra !  this vrata is observed on BHADRAPADA SHUDDHA  TRITIYA , it should be carried out by the banks of river with complete shuchi and devotion …It is known as SVARNAGAURI vrata .

The most important aspect of this vrata is …. TO WORSHIP a THREAD { DOAR } with sixteen knots with sixteen upacharas for sixteen years … EVERY years thread is worn on right hand and then one can do udyapana in the beginning or midway or at the end of the vrata of sixteen years ….

Having heard from apsaras the KING with unwavering mind and one pointed senses ,devotion completed the vrata that very day and wore the sacred santified thread of sixteen knots on to his right hand . His heart was filled with joy and happiness owing to vrata and went back to his Kingdom .

He narrated everything to his wife …His first wife became very furious at his narration and snatched the sacred thread from his hand [ thinking it to be some act of second wife as a trick to snatch away husband from her clutches ] as she threw it it fell on a dry log of cut tree … the mysterious power of thread made  the dry log sprout a tender leaves and flowers and fruits like a full bloom tree … After much persuasion of King too , the Queen did not budge .. But second queen observed the vrata with piety and worshipped Svarnagauri with devotion …. She obtained the closeness of her husband more than the former …and regained her happiness .

As a result of  dor-tiraskara [ insult to sacred thread ] , the elder queen lost her senses and mind and became recluse .. she left kingdom and went towards the forest and reached a rishi ashram … There everyone shunned her and said ‘ You have disobeyed your husband and left him , you are a sinner , you have no place here ! We should not see your face again , go away ! ..

She with heavy pain and unhappiness , crying and disturbed wandered in the forest . thirst hunger troubled her . having being on upavasa unknowinglu , she finally worshipped SVARNAGAURI devi …. owing to this she came across Diety Ganapaty but He did not look at her …. She further saw VANALaxmi devi ,but even she did not look at her .. pained at her plight , she sat down and did penace of SVARNAGAURI devi … with dhyana of SVARNAGAURI she cried with outburst …

SVARNAGAURI taking pity on her appeared before her .Happy at her sight , she regained her mental state , repenting on her act , she prayed ‘ oh mother of three worlds , you are most auspicious , Oh devi who bestows all the desired , salutation to you . Oh Ishvarardhang shaaririNi ! “

SVARNAGAURI devi bestowed all the saubhagya on her , she regained her love of Husband … With all the pleasures in this world , having observed vrata again and again , both queen and KING were happy forever … Later Queens attained PATISAYUJYA moksha …

Such a most auspicious and pious vrata mahima whoever listens reads and tells to others  , whoever does this religious vrata , with devotion , all of them will gain the grace of SVARNAGAURI DEVI and be at the peak of KINGDOM of JOY .

—————————————————————————————————————————

UDYAPANA vidhi

Once YUDHISHTHIR asked KRISHNA about the udyapana procedure of SVARNAGAURI vrata ..KRISHNA says ‘ Oh DHARMARAYA ! This vrata can be done by men and women alike ,…. Those who want to do the udyapana , must prepare a podium of the size of a seated cow towards the east of his house …. the podium should decorated and sprinkled with cow’s urine , cleaned with various dravyas … Then it must be anointed with RANGAVALLI of various colours … Establish a peetha on it ….. One must pile up a heap of grains on this peetha …. One must fill a copper plate [ a big ] with TIl sesame …. and this copper plate be established on the heap of grains ,… One must get sculpted IDOLS of PARVATI and RUDRA in GOLD of about twelve inches …. THESE idols must be bathed with milk [ abhisheka ] along with chanting of AGNI SUKTA … Then panchamrutabhisheka must be done for IDOLS . … Then one must install the IDOLS on to the copper plate full of Til … … Then This Pratima idol must be kept on a silver  kalasha …with pranapratishtha mantras …

SHODOSHOPACHARA must be carried out with naivedya …. SHODASHNAAM pooja must be done ….then again dhoopa deepa shud be given .. after offering namaskara and pradakshina .. One must dance before the IDOL in a shastrokta manner … it must be followed by Singing ….special musical notes must be composed .and instrumental rendering should be done …Then gathering of devotees must be given PURANA discourses  by eminent scholars …Everyone must be awake the whole night ….

NEXT day one must complete the nitya naimittika karma . should invoke NAVAGRAHAS and then a homa kunda should be established and with ‘ GAURIRMIMAYA …. “ ,mantra 1028 tilajya ahuti must be given as oblations … in homa ..

One must give arghya paadya to GAURI devi …after pooja and aradhana ,,, one must get a golden cow studded with pearl [ moti ] , manikya [ ruby ] , coral [ moonga ] , panna [ emerald ] , yellow saphire [ pushyaragamani ] vajra [ diamond ] blue saphire [ indraneelamani ], gomedika [garnet ] ,vaidurya [ cats eye ]  , this  golden cow should be kept on bronze plate with dakshina should be donated to a able bramhin … sixteen sumangalis should be worshipped with arghya padya and good ornaments .. one must get good asheerwada from bramhin couples …

and then with all friends relatives and invitees one must feast happily …

Thus ends SUVARNAGAURI vrata udyapana …

Prequel – : once the daughter of HIMACHAL himachalnandini PARVATI devi , having attained her age , had a discussion with her FATHER about the marraige … PARVATi devi expressed her desire to wed Trayambak… Himachal raja said ‘oh daughter He is difficult to approach and also he cannot be pleased so easily nor will he accept our proposal …. Just forget him and I shall arrange  a good groom  for you “ saying thus he left to consult his counsel of ministers ….

disturbed with the fathers’ words and worried about the consequence .. GIRIJADEVI left home at night and entered deep forest …. in the forest near a pond sat down and went into deep meditation .. she made a linga of the mud , and worshipped it with devotion setting aside sleep and hunger …ISHWARA pleased at her devotion appeared and asked her to seek a boon .. she said ‘ Oh devadev ! kindly marry me and grace me with meaningful life ! ‘ Rudra obliged . next day Parvati devi again created a mud shivalinga and and worshipped it with devotion and  discharged ll the lingas into the pond …and took a nap by the side of the pond …

Here upset with the disappearance of the daughter HIMACHAL started looking for her and then seeing her asleep by the pond …. He said what is this dear baby . why so ugra tapas … ? PARVATI devi said ‘ father i was afraid you would get me some groom , as I was interested in only Trayambak … I came here to worship him and please him through devotion …. and what I was succesful He has given me a boon to marry me … “

Happy at this HImachal went along with his ministers to KAILASH and intended to give the hand of PARVATI to SHIVA … SHIVA obliged and gave al the RAJOPACHARA to HIMACHAL .. Thus SHIVA and PARVATi were married midst of all the DEVATAS …. as a result This BHADRAPAD SHUDDHA TRITIYA  when SHIVA appeared before PARVATI on account of PARVATI’s worship of GAURI [ HARINI PATI PARSHURAAM , GAURI namak LAXMIPATI SHRIDHAR abhinna DAMODAR] 

note “ This vrata gives  successful love marriage … it gives girls husband of their choice …husband as per their dreams … husband according to their desire and imagination …. marriage without hurdles .. marriage against all odds defying all opposition … in a righteous manner

For those married this gives spouse of desired dwelling … spouse anukool and understanding … it brings harmony in married life .. apart from that it gives progeny .. wealth and removes sufferings and gives only happiness .. it ensures moksha …..

May Maa SVARNA GAURI antargat BHARATIRAMANA MUKHYAPRANANTARGATA LAXMI DAMODAR  supreetobhava

krishnarpanamastu …

MangalaGauri Vrata – katha evam Vidhi !

Once , the daughter of Drupad Draupadidevi , having completed her daily chores , seated in a relaxed mood ..asked All knowing SUTA puranik [ after bowing to him religiously ] , ” Oh holy one , I have known many vratas and niyamas and poojas fom you previously …. Now I wish to know the most auspicious among vratas namely MANGALGAURI vrata .. kindly enlighten me about the same !

Suta puranik explains Draupadi ,” Oh daughter of Drupada listen ! The vrata which you intend to know is the one which delivers highest merits in this world ….This vrata increases the longevity of the husband ,gives enormous fame ! I shall narrate it specially for you !

Once upon a time  , in the beautiful famous city of KUNDANIPUR , there lived a very rich  ,extremely devoted to Bramhins and very pious and famous trader  by name DHARMADUTTA . He was living very happily with his equally pious wife . One day a Bhikshu Sanyasi wearing orange robes rudraksha and vibhuti and holding kamandalu and kundala passed by his house . His wife rushed to give him bhiksha , but he went away without noticing her . Second day again he went past deliberately avoiding her bhiksha ….. This happened everyday , the sanyasi just refused to accept bhiksha from her … Sad at these events , She complained to her husband …. Her husband said ” not to worry about it so much … just see to it tommorrow , you carry a bowlfull of gems and gold coins , and put it in his bag ….

Next day waiting for sanyasi with a bowl full  of gold coins .. as soon as sanyasi came she just turned the bowl into his bag even before he could take notice of it ….. Angry at her conduct .. sanyasi cursed her to be without children …then pained at curse , crying profusely she ran after sanyasi and fell at his feet to redeem her from curse , or give some remedies to absolve her off her misconduct …. so that she could beget a child ”

Sanyasi took pity on her and advised , ” oh best among the women , repeat before your husband what I say to thee now , Ask you husband to wear black dress and ride a black horse  towards the forest … wherever the horse stops , get down and dig the soil there . He will find a temple full of nine types of jewels .. the deity there is MANGALGAURI .. If your husband worships her with devotion and faith ,  both of you would get relieved from the curse ..and saying thus SANYASI disappeared …

She narrated the same to her husband , pained at the event ,,. next day wearing a black dress and riding black horse , Dharmadutta proceeded towards the forest , the horse took him deep into forest …. Dharmadutta did not partake food or water riding on the horse …. deeply devoted to DEVI … for next 21 days horse went on deeper into the forest …..after 21 days it stopped .. Dharmadutta dug the soil around carefully and as he dug a temple came out of excavation fully decorated with all types of jewels …. MANGALGAURI devi was the deity in the temple…. other deities were in the periphery …. the temple was fully laden with trees and sculptures ….

Dharmadutta thanking sanyasi in the mind ,went further into forest looking for many flowers , barks and leaves to perform pooja of devi in the temple …. BHAVANI impressed and pleased with his devotion ….appeared before him … and asked him ‘Oh trader let me know what type of wealth you wish I shall grant you ”

Dharmadutta said ” Oh devi , By your grace I have all the wealth required to live my life ….. I yearn for a child .. please grant me …. ” DEVI said ” Oh arya ! you do not have yoga for child …. But still I give you one boon , so choose what you want among the options I Give  ……

  1. a beautiful daughter who would become widow soon after marriage or
  2. short lived handsome boy
  3. longlived blind son

Dharmadutta said Oh devi give me a short lived handsome son …. so that I can be relieved of my pitru runa ….

PARVATI devi granted and said “behold  the tree above the ganpaty temple , the tree has a fruit … take it and give it to your wife she will bear a child ”

Happy the devi’s words , trader climbed the temple of GANAPATY and plucked many fruits from the tree , as he got down to his utter surprise , he would have only one fruit in his hand … so he again climbed and collected many fruits , but again as he descended , only one fruit would remain in his hand … this way he climbed 16 times , but failed to carry many fruits except one …. Ganapaty angry at his conduct . cursed him , since you have climbed on me 16 times …. your son will die at the age of 16 by a snake bite ….

Heavily pained by the curse accepting it as fate … dharmadutta went back to his house …. He gave the fruit to his wife … who after eating it conceived the following night through her husband …..After nine months on  a good muhurta , a very beautiful male child was born …The couple were overjoyed and named the child as “SHIVA” . SHIVA born as he was with the grace of DEVI was growing like a moon in the bright half ….About eight years of age , HE was given UPANAYANA …and his schooling began ,… he was bright and picked up the vidya in two years … at ten His mother insisted that He be married .. Dharmadutta said let him go to KASHI and finish kashiyatra and then we shall get him married … So brotherin law of DHARMADUTTA was designated to take SHIVA along with him to KAshi …

So shiva set out on pilgrimage to KASHI along with his mama …on the way they visited many places of PILGRIMAGE ….and along the way came to a very large famous city of ‘PRATHISHTHA NAGAR ” THe city had a very large garden , so SHIVA and his uncle took rest in the beautiful garden … there were some beautiful damsels playing in the garden …. the most beautiful among them was ‘ SUSHEELA ”   and all the girls were unmarried …. as they were playing , owing to some misunderstanding a verbal fight broke  out between the girls … the other girls started abusing each other with dirty inauspicious words like ‘ vidhwa [ widowed ] , veshyaa ,ganika etc …. SUSHEELA said ” freinds . you are mistakenly , abusing me without reason . i dont understand why ? But these will not affect me because my mother is always engaged in  MANGALAGAURI VRATA  , By the grace of goddess [due to vrata ] I shall always be sumangali till death ….. You know wherever the lamps are lit [ diya ] for mangalgauri vrata , the people dwelling there will never face inauspiciousness ….

As SHE WAS saying these words …. Uncle of SHIva observed this and determined , this girl will be befitting bride for SHIVA ….. so he followed her  to find her whereabouts and talk to her parents …. So he took shiva and stayed in the temple just near the SUSHEELAs house .. here Susheela ‘s father  named Hari was also worried about her marraige and so also his wife ,and wife incindentally spotted a very handsome boy in the temple and urged her husband to talk about their daughter … so HAri went to Shiva’s uncle and proposed the marraige of Shiva and SUsheela ..,Uncle agreed and both were married ….religiously on a fixed date and hari chose to keep the son in law in his house for some days … and did not permit him to go for several years .. Susheela was worshipping MANGALGAURI vrata piously , one day when Shiva and Susheela were sleeping ,,,, Susheela dreamt of GAURI in her dreams instructing her ,,” Oh SUSHEELA get up ,  behold a snake is coming to bite your husband .. place a milk bowl before it and an earthen pot …  snake will drink milk and get into the earthen pot , then you remove your blouse and tie over the pot to seal it …..

Susheela was terrified as her dream broke … she got up and was surprised as a snake crawled towards SHIVA , she immediately put a bowl of milk before it and with courage moved an earthern pot before it … snake drank the milk and went into the pot … , she immediately removed her blouse and tied the pot and sealed it …. and slept peacefully … after some time . SHiva woke her up and said he was feeling hungry …. so she gave him laddos kept as prasaad for the MAA gauri …and he ate them and drank water … just as Susheela was asleep . Shiva and his uncle [ by the inspiration MAA Gauri ] decided to continue their yatra to KASHi as instructed by his Father … and decided to leave without informing them ,…so SHIVA kept the wedding ring in a secret place …. and went away ..

Hari the father in law was highly devoted to his family deity Kuldevata EESHWARA .. so RUDRA took the form of SHIVA and stayed in his house to avoid embarrassment to the family as son in law disappeared ,,..Susheela wanted to complete the vrata next day and gave vayandana to her mother … Mother found  a very precious necklace in the dana box … Mother was extremely happy nd thought her daughter was very happy with her husband .. but she gave the necklace back to the daughter and enquired about such a precious gift , how did son in law accept to donate it to in laws …..

Looking at the gift , Susheela immediately sensed , that Shiva in her house was not her husband ….. She told everything that happened previous night to her parents … here the LORD ISHWARA as SHIVA disappeared … he had come only to complete the vrata for SUSHEELA …

Hari then pained at sudden disappearance of the Son in law … started giving  annadana  to every new visitor of the city [from the hands of SUSHEELA ]… this was going on and on ,, thinking with this he would get his son in law back … [ there is no punya equivalent to annadana , it is perfect remedy for all miseries ]

Here SHIVA along with his uncle visited KASHI and after the darshan of VISHWESWARA , they went to HARIDWAR and took the holy dip in holy ganges .. In Haridwar Shiva gave many dana to able brahmins ,,.and all the meritorious bramhins [ by the inspiration of MANGALGAURI devi ] gave him aasheervada of deerghayush ….

On the way back … suddenly SHIVA collapsed with a loud cry as ‘HA’ ,.. Immediately Uncle tried to revive him after repeated sprinkling of Ganaga water … Shiva regained consciousness …. SHiva said .. ” UNCLE , actually  some terrific looking yamadootas had dragged me out …. they were carrying me away , just when MANGALGAURI DEVI came and shooed them away with her sword … all of them went away , obeying MAA … and I regained my life .. MANGALAGAURI saved my life ”  uncle said do not tell this to anyone … let us go back to our home KUNDANI

While on the way they came to PRATISHTHA nagar .. there they saw people preparing food for the great annadana which was going on for all the new visitors of the city … They asked for some place in the grand kitchen so that they could cook themselves …. The chefs said they are preparing food for the visitors why dont they take food , why they had to cook …. SHIVA said they are back from vrata niyama and teerthayatra  , they will not accept paranna bhojana …

The chefs ran to the master Hari and said someone is insisting on cooking themselves … Hari said kindly bring them to our house with sound of bells and music with utmost respect in a procession like grandeur ….The attendants brought the uncle and SHIVA to their house …. Hari asked Susheela to welcome the atithi … just as susheela bent down to wash the feet .. looking at the marks and beauty of the feet she recognised her husband … She told her father , that the guest was indeed her husband ….

FAther happy but failed to see the wedding ring and  to confirm .. asked the guest whether he indeed was SHIVA his son in law and can he prove it …. SHIVA went inside the house and brought the wedding ring from the secret place …. Father in law was extremely happy.. asked susheela to cook food and give to her husband and thanked his kuldevatas to grant him his wish at succesfful completion of remedy [ annadana ] …….

Hari allowed Shiva to take his wife to his house in KUNDANIPUR …  On the way they found a temple fo MANGALGAURI and it was tuesday of shravana masa …. so SUSHEELA worshipped at the temple and others accepted prasaad stayed in the temple and proceeded further to their house in KUNDANI … just they entered the city , the citizens were overwhelemed at pious couples and ran towards them in groups to welcome them …..

Just a sthey recahed the house .. all the three made sashtanga namaskara to DHARMADUTTA and mother in law of SUSHEELA asked … oh blesssed one .pativrata .. how did you save my son from impending death … what is the vrata you undertook which gave my son deerghaayush ,[longevity ] kindly enlighten that vrata to us all too .. SUSHEELA said oh mother . I do not know of any vrata other than just that , YOU are the Mangalgauri [ maa as present in you ] , Your HUSBAND ,my father in law is indeed PARMESHWARA [ as present in him ] , this son you have borne is only My husband , my deity [ Lord as present in him ] , Serving you three is in itself a vrata for me which brings all the auspiciousness , i know only of this vrata …Thus she served them for many many years ….

SUTA concluded thus to DRAUPADi , ” hey DRUPADNANDINI , those who do this  vrata gain all the wealth fame an longevity ….to the husband and themselves and live happily with sons and grandsons with all auspiciousness …..”

Thus ends the Extract of BHAVISHYOTTARA purana of discourse of SUTA and DRAUPADI ABOUT MANGALAGAURI VRATA ..

 

VRATA VIDHI

Get up early morning take mangalsnana . this vrata is done for five years …. one year in mothers house and rest in in laws house ,,, presence of Husband is must ….

mangalsnana is taken with tulasi powder , haldi , mango leaves flowers petals  …immersed in water …

smear the place where pooja is to be performed with cowdung and gomutra and decrate with rangavalli colourful

decorate house with mango leaves … flowers..

decorate mantap

take sankalpa

prepare a kalash … keep a gauri made out of haldi [ haridra gauri ] … keep two blouse pieces by the side .. and mirror … keep a tambula behind the gauri …. and spread all the auspicious mangaldravyas before her … like bangles mirror , kukum etc ….

sprinkle water from kalash on all the materials to be used for the devi …

Install mangalgauri antargat Bharatiraman mukhyapranantargata LAXMINARAYANA [ saligrama or laxminarayana vigraha ]

MAHAGANAPATy antragata Vishwambhar moorty pooja …. [ nirvighna prarthana ]

DHYANA of MANGALGAURI

Neelalohita tatanka haridra kumkumaadishu | taamboola pushpagandheshu darpaneka ch shodhake ||

sindhoore kajjalevastre kankaNAdau phlaadeeshu | jwalaaya putradeepasya mangaLadravya bhaajane ||

Shubhakaaryeshu santoshe nityaleela vilaasineem | sampoorNa chandravadanaam sarvagnyaam shivasundareem ||

varaabhaya karaambhojaam pashaankush karojjwalaam | saavitreem sadayaam deveem sarvamangal devataam ||

balaanapoDhaam sampoojyaam mangaldravya vaasineem | sarvaalankaar sampoorNam bhaayet sarvamangaLAam ||

Om Aim hreem Shreem namassarvmangaLAayai MangaLgauriye namaha || dhyanam

with above mantra give panchamruta shodoshopachara … 

in shodoshopachaara … include kukum haridrasamrpayami

take a iron spoon .. pour paste of beetel leaves and burn it … that will give kajal … apply this kajal … kajjalaadikam samrpayaami .. give blouse piece …two … and swarNottiriya … gold laced shawl ….

flowers

  1. champa
  2. kakunda
  3. mandaar
  4. punnag
  5. bruhati

if you dont get above then

  1. aparnaye namaha — jaji pushpa
  2. parashaktaye namaha —- sevantika
  3. mahadeviye namaha —-mallika
  4. bhaktidaye namaha —- kamal
  5. veershaktaye namaha —parijaat

worship with dhoop deep naivedya ..

namaskaar pradakshina aarti

give vayan daan to 16 suvasini

give vayan daan to mother …

lit 16 diyas ,… and listen to the story … and  distribute kajal devi prasad , sindoor , kumkum haldi and other mangal dravyas …

eat along with mother reltives and 16 suvasinis …

————————————————————————————————————

udyapana

on the last shravan tuesday f fifth year .. one must do udyaapna ..

one must get up early and complete mangalagauri pooja …and invite acharya to the house …

Acharya should install all the kalasha onto a decoration namely LINGATOBHADRA ..mandala

kalasha should be for Uma maheshwara , ananta ,. bramha . ganapaty kumaar .shachi puranadar .

separately one each  for LAXMINARAYANA savitri and navagraha .. And One for inviting all the devatas .. [ if so many kalasha are not possible then atleast five shoudl be installed ]

fasting completely and worshipping all through day and night …reciting the mantras fit for you shakha … one must perform homa with arali , ajya ,doorva ,payasa , jeera and guda ..ahutis

with mantra given earlier … give poornahuti ….

invite 16 suvasini … perform sumangali POOJA

then with ” Uddeepasya ..” mantra give dana …to bramhin couple ….ad then invite as many people to give feast and satisfy all the guests ,and complete the vrata … this brings enormous enjoyments , auspiciousness , fortune and wealth and psossesions and thus saying this MANGALAGAURI udyapana ends ..

 

 

 

KRishnarpanamastu …

KrishNaashTAmi Vrat !

||SHriGurubhyo namaha ||

At the stroke of midnight when moon tenants  Rohini Nakshatra  in the dark half of the lunar month when kalaashtami tithi exists  , that ashtami is considered as ‘ JAYANTI ” in the shastras which is capable of destroying all the evils and sins .On such  a ashtami even though HARi is without birth and death , he manifested [ SHRIKRISHNA PRADURBHAVA ] as SHRI KRISHNA .

AS LORD has manifested in a  beautiful form , that day is most sacred and removes all miseries of devotees in an extraordinary way . So everyone must worship in a special way , especially dwijas must worship without fail by fasting as per shastras, without fail .

Those who out of loss control of senses eat or partake food  , it would be akin to eating blood soaked meat , Thus one must undertake  fast on this auspicious day .

One must get up early in morning before sunrise  and after completing morning chores , leaving aside laziness , should bathe in a manner as prescribed by agamas …while bathing following mantra should be recited

Yogaay yogapataye yogeshwaraaya yogasambhavaay Shree Govindaaya namo namah ||”

again with above mantras one should complete sandhyavandan and nityakarmas ..

 In the afternoon /evening again one must bathe with above mantra …. [ before 11 am ]

Then onemust perform nitya pooja with follwoing mantra

yagnyay yagnyapataye yagneshwaraya yagnasambhavaya shree govindaya namo namah ||

at this point one must also worship vasudeva ,devaki ,nandgopa yashoda and subhadra and balaraama ..along with Krishna …

Just as  the moon  rises in the night around midnight , one must stand up to  give Achyuta as present in chandramandala [ bimba of the moon in the sky ]  arghya and other archana with follwoing mantra

‘Jaatah kamsavadhaarthaayah bhoobhaarottaarNaya ch | kaouravaNaam vinaashaaya daitayaanaam nidhanaay ch || paaNDavaaNaam hitaarthaya dharmasansthaapanaaya  ch | grahaaNaarghyam mayaa dattam devakyaa sahito Hare  ‘ ||

take milk  along with sandal paste tulasi fragrant flowers coins  and leave it in the plate near tulasi looking at the moon [ remember bharatiya ramana mukhyapranantargata krishna in the moon ] in a standing position  .. repeat the mantra with water …

the similarly give arghya to MOON seated along with his wife ROHINI … with following mantras

‘KSheerodaarNav sambhoot atri gotra samudBhava | grahaNaarghyam maya dattam RohiNya sahitah Shashinah  ||

Worship KRISHNA with manyusukta [ non dwijas with Krishnastaka ]

and worship MOON with following mantra

” Shashine chandradevaaya somadevaaya chendave | mrugiNE sheetabimbaaya lok deepaay deepine | sheeta deedhiti bimbaay taarakaapataye namaha ”

After upasanhaara .. one must remain with bramhacharya and controll all the senses .. recite

‘Vishwaay vishwapataye vishweshwaraay vishwasambhavaay shree govindaaya namo namaha ||

and then one must say Krishnaarpanamastu and sleep ..

Get up next day early in the morning … complete nityaahnika and then

give daana to a bramhin as per capacity reciting following mantra

” sarvaaya sarvapataye sarveshwaraaya sarva sambhavaaya Shree govindaya namonamaha ||”

then recite following mantra to give bramhana bhojana  and then  complete paarane

” Dharmaya dharmapataye dharmeshwaraaya  dharma sambhavaaya shree govindaaya namo namaha  ” ||

By  completing the vrata as above one will attain swarga as sins burn out completely and relieved one attains Moksha …

Krishnarpanamastu

 

RAGHAVENDRA SUPRABHAATA -4 !

shloka -14

Oh Venkatarya , Two pious couples Timmanacharya and his wife Gopikamba wanted a pious progeny .. They did penace in the holy place of Tirupati to LORD BALAJI …You were born as  a result of that penace …You were named as VENKATACHARYA ..At a very young age you mastered the traditional art running into family  that of playing VEENA … You achieved TOP place among the exponent of the art during that time ….With your tapobala you achieved a very pious body and purified yourself to the highest degree … You are purifying all the devotees who are serving you ….You are relieving them off their pain and misery ,fear and poverty …Oh GURURAGHAVENDRA ,,, a very good auspicious morning to you [ suprabhaatam ]

shloka 15

O YATIRAJ , The throne on which you are seated has been previously ruled by yatis like SHRI MADHVACHARYA , SHRI JAYATEERTHA  , SHRI KAVINDRA TEERTHA .. they were all eagerly waliting for their reins to be taken over by an able YATI of extraordinary brliliance .. You have taken over the irens , they are all blessing you and are expressing agreat happiness at their desire being fulfilled and are always discussing about it among themselves … OH RAGHAVENDRA a very good auspicious morining to you [ suprabhaatam ]

shloka 16 

O Yativarya , Shree SUMATEENDRA teertha  and SHree VADEENDRAteertha [ incarnation of Dronacharya ] have all taken sanyasaashram under your guidance and in your tradition …They being your disciples have sung your praises in the GURUGANASTAVAN and they have written many granthas under your guidance ..They have given tribute to you with their works .. Oh RAghavendra cast a sight fully wet with the feelings of KRUPA [ benign shelter ] … a very good auspicious morning be to you [ suprabhaatam ]

shloka 17

Oh protector of DHARMA , Grahasthashram is one of the best ashram as it supports all others …You accepted it …BUT YOU NEVER ASKED ANYTHING FROM ANYONE TO CONDUCT YOUR DAILY LIFE OR EVEN TO FEED YOUR FAMILY … WHATEVER LORD GAVE YOU LIVED ON IT ALONG WITH YOUR FAMILY ….YOu lived with lot of struggle to get a two square meals …. with lot of difficulties yet you did not leave ‘aparigraha vrata ‘ ….. ANd now YOU are giving all the desired to your devotees who serve you and you are protecting them .. oh Raghavendra a very good auspicious morning be to you [ suprabhatam ]

shloka 18

Oh YOGIVARYA , LORD RAAMA inspired SHREE SUDHEENDRATEERTHA in the dream to give sanyasaashrama to VENKATARYA …. SWAMy pressed you to take up the Sanyasa and peetha … YOU did not accept …. The same day SARSWATIDEVI appeared before you in the night [ rayaru had the darshan of goddess saraswati]  , Under her instructions to take up the cudgels of MADHVA VEDANTA samrajya You accepted to become sanyasi .. You were named as RAGHAVENDRA TEERTHA ..From that day till date You are continuing with the dties of YATI like mantraJapa and Purifying the world and uplifting the philosophy as a service to HARI … oh RAYARU a very good auspicous morning to you [ suprabhaatam ]

shloka 19

Oh One of virtuous , GANGA and other teerthabhimani devatas have all much affection towards you … they all are waiting with golden vessels studded with gems filled with punya jal [ sacred water ] to bathe you ….  they all would like to bathe you in a traditional vedic manner as prescribed in agamas … Kindly leave the YOGANIDRA  let a good auspicious good morning to you greet you [ suprabhatam ]

shloka 20

Oh one who is mostrespected in the universe , The sumangalis [ auspicious rishi patnis ] like ARUNDHATI and other munipatnis carrying many auspicious objects like kumkumkesari , and flowers like mandaar , parijaat and other devapushpa , many golden [gem studded] diyas are awaiting to carry out a AARTI to you .. Oh RAGHAVENDRA please accept these ,a very good auspicious morming begins for you [ suprabhatam ]

shloka 21

O JAGADGURU , KASHYAP VAshishtha and other munis are awaiting to chant VEDIC hymns to bless you [ AASHIRWACHAN ] please accept those hymns sung for your auspiciousness and then bless the devotees their desired /… Oh guru RAGHAVENDRA SUPRABHAATAM

shloka 22

Oh YATISARVABHOUMA , many kings and KINGLY personalities , rich merchants and influential people are standing at your doorstep with many many gifts and bags of wealth  stuffed in their beautiful vehicles ,to offer at your feet … You are YOGI of highest KIND and do not have any attachment to wealth neither you aspire them … BUt still  oh Raghvendra kindly accept these because they have brought it with devotion as service … That would cleanse them and increase their virtue , purified thus they and their wealth will bring them peace .. Oh raghvendra a very good auspicious morning to you [ suprabhaatam ]

shloka 23

Oh YATIVARYA , many many people are braving cold weather and have taken dip in Tungabhadra river early in the morning and even though shivering and freezingunder cold breeze , they are waiting to serve you with namaskaar seva wearing wet clothes … Please leave Yognidra and bless them their desires … a very good aspicious morning to you [ suprabhaatam ]

shloka 24

Oh yatiraj , all your attendants have finished their sandhyavandan and nitya naimittika karmas . They have readied auspicious seat for you ..  please leave yognidra and please occupy it to quicken our fortune to witness  the POOJA of MOOLARAMA JAYARAAMA and DIGVIJAYARAAMA and SHREE VAIKUNTHAVASA …. SUPRABHAATAM

shloka 25

Oh Raghavendra swamiye , Your devotees are reciting your infinite stotras .. they are reciting loudly .. with this loud parayana , the auspicious sound of mantras are spreading in ten directions … The people dwelling in all the ten directions are able to hear them … hearing those mantras  their insupicious karmas are fleeing … ALl the devtas and sajjanas are listening to these hymns with their head down in reverence …. These devotees who are doing parayana are indeed blessed … Having being worshipped by them Oh RAGHAVENDRA a very good auspicious morning begin for you … [ suprabhaatam ]

shloka 26

O jewel among the scholars .,, look at these students disciples , they have readied granthas like NYAYASUDHA , PARIMALA etc on the VYASAPEETHA  ,they have opened the relevant chapters for adhyayana for the day ,  they would like to begin their morning study with your permission ..Oh raghvendra , its you who make us all study and teach us in your sonorous VOICE .. Please leave the  Yoganidra and educate us …. A very good auspicious morning begins thus [ SUPRABHAATAM ]

shloka 27

Oh YATISHIROMANI , all the scholars here are full of knwoledge and know all the shastras , But even they have developed some doubts owing to self introspections and sometimes through debate with other scholars …. They could not come to conclusion either nor could they resolve their doubts properly … they all believe only you can solve these difficulties in their study and meditation [ manana ] . So to cast away their doubts these scholars are waiting at your doorsteps to initiate a dialogue on tatva , kindly bless them with renewed knowledge and understanding … Let a very good auspicious morning begin [ suprabhaatam ]

shloka 28

Oh MUNIVANDYA , on the banks of river tungabhadra at MANTRALAYA , inside your BRUNDAVANA , many a dieties and devtas [ superior to YOu Oh RAGHAVENDRA ] are seated only for you …as a mark of extreme grace and affection towards you … Oh RAGHVENDRA the one seated in this BRUNDAVANA with vishesha sannidhi of all the devatas , please accept me under your sacred fold … I offer you myself to your LOTUS FEET … SUPRABHAATAM ..

krishnarpanamastu …

RAGHAVENDRA SUPRABHAAT -2 !

yoga Narsimha

SHLOKA 5

oh Prahlaad Shrihari has exclusively incarnated as NARSIMH …. He even sent your father Demon king HRANYAKASHIPU to VISHNU’s abode [ despite he being most inimical to HARi full of HARIDWESHA [ hate towards HARI ] …  only on account of love and affection towards you as you are his greatest Devotee …. Oh Raghavendra swamy  you are the one who had taken birth as PRAHLAAD …. a very good auspicious  morning to you  [ SUPRABHAAT ]

note : In bhagavat { yadnindatvitatubhyam …….. tvadbhakte mayi chaghvaan | tasmatvita me pooyet durntaaaddustaraadghaat ||

this bhagavat shloka says …. Prahlaad asks a boon to NARSIMHA … OH NARSIMHADEVA  .. my father  has hated you all along his life ….. reason me Being your devotee , he also hated me …………. For both these sins there is no prayashchitta … these sins do not wash away by prayashchitta [ they are unpardonable ] just because they are unpardonable  if one ventures to say OKAY i shall exhaust it by suffering its prarabdha … means Okay i shall experience the results of these sins and exhaust it …. i shall bear the pain … even then it is inexhaustible and one can never come out the misery due to this sins … [ hating bramhins vishnu bhakta VISHNU is unpardonable sins … ones misery never ceases ]

SO such sins which cannot be washed by either anubhava [ experience ] or by prayashchitta ..Please be merciful to pardon and save my Father from eternal HELL and misery ….

This is the boon Prahalaad asked NARSIMHA …. AND LORD NARSIMHA granted him the boon … [ Intha makkalu yellargu Aa NARSIMHANU kodali ]

What could not be achieved in this world … what was never achieved in this world before … Such a feat PRAHALAADA achieved through his BHAKTI …. LORD changed his rules for PRAHALAADA and pardoned HIRANYAKASHIPU just because he was father of PRAHALAAD … this goes on to show oh RAGHAVENDRA .. how much LOVE and affection SRIMAHAVISHNU has on You … what a great grace he always keeps on YOU .. OH RAGHAVENDRA ,….. A very good auspicious morning be to you …. and let all the devotees of yours also seek such miraculous escapes from prarabdha [ unpardonable unavoidable miseries ] by worshipping you …. and Just as LORD has greatest grace on you … LORD NARSIMHA never refuses any of your demands recommendations … kindly keep your graceful palm on me too OH RAGHAVENDRA i am a slave to senses … and commit very heinous sins everyday …. but I know only one mantra … that is ardently worshipping YOu … even this mantra YOU inspire from within my heart sitting in my heart … OH raghavendra ther never can be again any Great SAINT like you .. who fulfills the desires of his disciples and cleanses him from heinous sins and saves him from miseries and All at the same time brings the grace of HARI through recommendations …., Oh RAGHAVENDRA swamy let there be only one  desire in my heart … that I be always in your good books …. I always remember YOU for then not I fear any prarabdha … any sins … any desires unwanted … I fear not the KIngs of this world ../ I fear not the bad days … I fear not the miseries … If i FEAR I fear only loss of sight of your LOTUS feet in my heart … LET there not be moment without your presence in MY HEART ….

I am incapable of describing the mahima of your BHAKTI towards NARSIMHA oh RAGHAVENDRA …..  end of note by chiraan ]

shloka 6

Oh RAGHVENDRA you were bon as BALHIKA raja … You were KIng among KINGS of the chandra vamsha .. so you were the CROWN among the Kshatriyas .. With your mere strength of arms you relieved this earth from Rakshasa and evil kshatriya and pleased KRISHNA with this act of lightening in the burden of earth … You were the abode of many countless qualities that a KING should be ordained  with  .in that birth as BALHIKA ….  Oh RAGHAVENDRA SWAMIYE a good auspicious morning be to you ! SUPRABHAATA

Note : MAny people with vipareeta gyana allege how PAndits come to self conclusions that BALHIKA was RAYARU ‘s previous incarnation ….  for them here is pramana ….

hiranyakashipoh putrah prahlaado bhagavatpriyah | VAYUNA ch samaavishtoh mahaabalasamanvitah || BHUBHAARkshapaNe VishNohragtaamaaptumeva sah | prateepputrataam praapya Balhikeshva bhavatpatih ||

this is mahabharat tatparya nirnay words …. by ACHARYA MADHVA …. MADHVACHARYA the avatara of VAYU is saying here  that  ” one very dear to NARAYANA’s affection ..hiranyakashipus son known as Prahalaada has taken birth, to please and serve KRISHNA , in the dynasty of MOON chnadravamsha …as a son to PRATEEP … HE had special VAYU AVESHA , due to this sannidhaan He had extreme strength and hailed as most powerful …and since he ruled the country named BALHIKA [ eurasia ] , he came to be known as BALHIKA RAJA ….To reduced the burden of the earth  from demons  KRISHNA took avatara .. as if to aid him in his work he contributed heavily into this work of KRISHNA   and  pleased HIM … ]  these are the words of none other than VAYU himself ..

Prateep raja is father SHANTANU and grandfather of BHEESHMA …. BALHIKA RAJA as elder brother of SHANTANU that means UNCLE TO BHEESHMA …. PRATEEP was married to daughter of BALHIKA  princess … at the time of Marraige then BALHIKA king [ who had no son ] had taken a promise  from PRATEEP that he would give his son to be adopted by BALHIKA  for the future of BALHIKA kingdom … Prateep as  a promise gave his in adoption  to his father in law …. Thus SHANTANU next born became King of HASTINAPUR …

BALHIKA raja was uncle to BHEESHMA and so as a relative and under order of KRISHNA fought for the KAURAV army in MAHABHARATA WAR …. many people think BHEESHMA was the oldest warrior in MAHABHARATA  , but here is his UNCLE BALHIKA was several hundred years older than BHEESHMA  and fighting a war  .. it is said HIS war cry would KILL hundreds of warriors …. his pound of foot on ground would raise dust so dense that soldiers ran away in fear and confusion …. Such was the might of BALHIKA  …. When KRISHNA urges him to fight from the side of KAURAVA …. BALHIKA accepted it as order from ALLMIGHTY and obeyed but with a condition that His death be at the hands of BHEEMASEN the jagadguru ….BHEEMASENA Obliged and in battlefield BALHIKA RAJA WAS KILLED BY BHEEMSENA and just before DEATH BALHIKA DONATED HIS DIVINE CHARIOT TO BHEEMSENA …. for which BHEEMSENA blessed him to have many chariot sevas in furture birth [ rathotsava ] ….  this is a very strange test KRSIHNA PUTS to his devotees .. HE asks the greatest devotee to fight against HIM and HE demands KARNA TO  come over to PANDAVAS Camp   …… devotee obliges come what may truth or sins … right or wrong … YOUR WISH IS MY COMMAND OH KRISHNA  thus MADHVACHARYA  SAYS HE PLEASED KRISHNA ………end of Note by chiraan ]

Shloka 7

Oh RAGHAVENDRA SWAMI , You were born as VYASARAJA guru … then the chakravarti SRIKRISHNADEVARAYA served you with utmost devotion ….. HE surrendered himself and his KINGDOM [ erstwhile VIJAYANAGAR EMPIRE ] to you ….YOU saved him and his Kingdom … You have a divine a body and are the greatest among the saints , your wisdom is divine ,,,,Oh RAGHAVENDRA , born as VYASARAYA ,, a very very good auspicious morning to YOU ! SUPRABHAAT !

Vyasaraya has given VIDYA  to many a stalwarts in MADHVA SAMPRADAYA ….. Vijayeendra teertha VADIRAJA .. KANAKDASA .. PURANDARADASA …and many many yatis … KINGS bowed before him …. Once there was declared that KUHU YOGA [ a yoga in astrology which destroys the KINGS and KINGDOMS ] existed on the THRONE of VIJAYANAGAR EMPIRE … fearful KING KRISHNADEVARAYA ran to VYASA RAAJA …

KUHU YOGA says whoever sits on the throne dies of mishaps and strange experiences … Vijaynagar empire ,HAMPI was thriving capital and one of richest empires in INDIAN HISTORY in KALIYUGA …. this was the golden era of SOUTH INDIA … where arts culture and wealth was at peak …. it is said diamonds and pearls and gold coins  were sold on the streets in open market in heaps ….it was a bustling economy ……every citizen of the empire  were adept in 64 arts … the specialists exhibited mastery …. women were extremely beautiful and very colorfully clad .. while men exhibited extraordinary talents ….. it is said in writings of that era as thoigh KING INDRA had himself come down to RULE the empire ….. as streets of KUMBHAKONAM HAMPI MADURAI TANJORE SriRANGAM  defeated AMRAVATI in splendour …… SUCH a bustling empire covering entire central india and south India and far east  upto cambodia …and all parts of south east ASIA  …… falling into KUHU yOGA seemed a fearful proposition to people of KINGDOM and KINg as well [ this was known through astrology  RAJYA  PRASHNAM  goes on to show how people were adept in SAMHITA ] ….. when in such distress   when saviour himself is in danger … and when kingdom at large is in danger…. people became sad [ we must realise …. this is early 16th century medieval period when invasions were rampant an social fabric was tearing apart  a  stable kingdom was a bane to citizens when culture was paramount to society …. so such  a danger brings sadness and a GODSENT help is what people expect   especially when KING himself has lost confidence …

Thi enhnces the prominence of VYASARAYA .. a MADHVA STALWART  .. whom KRSIHNADEVARAY seeks refuge … and like his earlier births …oh  RAGHAVENDRA SWAMY  … HE with his mantrashakti and KRISHNA BHAKTI … sat on the throne of KRSIHNADEVARAYA and warded of evil for not one day two day but TWELVE YEARS …and saw to it that KINGDOM WAS INTACT people were happy and no evils ever entered KINGDOM …. HE warded of the evils of throne [ it is widely believed that  this throne is in mysore and even to this day it gives a cerebral shock to the occupant owing to which subsequent GOVTS [ both foreign and native ] or individuals never ever tried to besiege  it …. ]

During the time VYASARAJA … yatis like VIJAYEENDRA TEERTHA exhibited mastery in 64 arts ….  VYASARAYARU taught him entire vedas and puranas and other arts in just eight days …. so much to say about this great GURU …..

He gave shelter to PURANDARDASARU .. and praised him in his song that HE was one dasa  who worshipped KRISHNA with a live vision ……

EVERYDAY during the reign of VYASA RAJA was eventful  with scholars debating …. sungers singing celestially … people engaged in dharma ….. VYASARAYA worshipped VENKATESHA in TIRUPATI personally … and till date there is VYASARAYA mutt staright oppsite the temple ….

HE gave us VAADIRAJARU who lived ripe till the age of 120 years .and gave us innumerable stotras and vyakhyana ….

HE gave us KANAKADASA  who also lived to ripe age … and met both VYASARAJA and RAGHVENDRA swamy in his lifetime [ both avatara of rayaru ] …

VYASARAYA  gave ashram to VIJAYEENDRA and again took ashrama from hIm as disciple as RAGHAVENDRA teertha …..

ADVAITIS and NON MADHVAS ran away from the kingdom unable to face the logic of VYASARAYA …. people of those days murmured as long as VYASARAYA is there like abhinava VEDVYASA   there is no scope for vipareeta gyana to reign the spiritual world …. He was like a LION to the wolves of  MAYAVADIS …. [ remembering these lines of mine will give all the desired in one stroke ..below shloka is testimony to it ] Vyasaraja lived from 1447 – 1539 AD ..

 Arthikalpita kalpoyam prathyarthi gajakesari/. Vyasathirtha Gurubhoryarth asmad Ishtartha siddhaye||

oh RAGHVENDRA teert ha suprabhaata to you ………

krishnarpanamastu

Shree Raghavendra Suprabhaatam !

Shri gurubhyo namha

Shree Raaghavendra suprabhatam

AUTHOR  – tarka vidwaan jyodishvidwaan vedaantshiromaNi , mysooreaasthanavidwaan , panditbhooshan , vidyaavaachaspati , Shree Raghavendra mutt aasthaan vidwaan

Shre P P LAXMINARAYAN UPADHYAYA

ERSTWHILE JYOTISH PRADHAANADHYAPAK SANSKRUT MAHAPAATHSHAALA MADRAS !

translator – chiraan

Shree raghavendra mangalashasanam !

shrimate raaghavendraaya sarvaabhishTapradaayine | mantraalaynivaasaaya gururaajaay mangaLam ||

Oh Raaghavendra teertha gururaaja [ Just as emperor is the man with  a highest qualities and of highes order in terms of greatness among the men …. so also among the men qualified to be gurus [ spiritual teachers ] Raghvendra swamy is emperor among such men , ie with  highest and greatest place attributed by LORD narsimha ]

Oh guru Raghavendra , you give all the material desires to your devotees sitting in Mantralaya with vishesha sannidhi [ why vishesha sannidhi ?] Rayaru is still alive in Mantralaya … He has been there since 1671 …… in these 340 years many a saints scholars sadhaka … who were of celestial amshas …. aparoksha gyanis …. themselves yet before achieving aparoksha gyana have visited Mantralaya and performed seva and attained their desires ….and knowledge … after they have achieved aparoksha gyana too they have praised RAYARU in their devotional songs …..

Some were devatas born on earth who were lesser in tartamya to RAYARU [ Prahlaad rayaru ] like Ahlaad [ brother of PRAHLAAD ] ie Jagganath Dasaru …. like GANAPATY [ GOPALADASARU ] etc …. Some were highere in tartamya like VIJAYADASARU [ sage BHRIGU ] …… while they have praised rayaru as jagadguru even after attaining aparoksha gyana shows on to say they revered RAYARU because RAYARU has vishesha VAYU sannidhi , and all the devatas reside In RAYARA vrindavana … and praising Rayaru also becomes automatically the praise of LORD Pradyumna present as five fold HAYAGREEVA NARSIMHA KRISHNA RAAMA VEDVYASA  in RAYARU to bless all the normal and aparoksha gyanis their desired on earth alnd that too instantly as KALIYUGA KAAMADHENU ]

hence the word vishesha sannidhi ….. Oh raghavendra let there be auspiciousnness …..

Shree MOOLARAAMA suprabhaatam

seetaapate vidhikaraarchita koormaraajbhanDaarto Nrahareeteerthamuneendralabdha | aanandateerthamunivanshyayateendrapoojya  shreemoolaraama bhavataattava suprabhaatam ||

Oh Moolraama dev  seetapati , Bramha has himseff worshipped you … Then Narahariteertha swamy has obtained you from the stores of gajapati kings of Koorma Kingdom of Orrissa … Madhavacharya and ShriRaghvendra teertha   and all the yatis [ peethadhipatis ] coming in his tradition have worshipped you .. Oh raama let there be Auspiciousness !

note – Moolarama and moolseeta idols were created by BRAMHA .. and BRAMHA himself worshipped it for many years …..Then pleased with the tapasya penace of Vaivasvat Manu son Ikshavaku  .. Bramha gave him the IDOLS …. For generations Ikshvaku and his sons in his lineage worshipped MOOLARAMA so that someday LORD will bless his dynasty with a birth ….So also RAJA DASHARATH worshipped with piety MOOLARAMA and was finally blessed with a son LORD HIMSELF LORD RAAMA …. as thesse idols were primary cause of birth of VISHNU avatara …. RAAMA the idol is known popularly as MOOLARAAMA ….

Later after tretayuga dwapara in KALIYUGA 43rd century these idols went to the KIngdom of orissa whose capital was at Koormakshetra  where gajapatis were ruling …..

in the same year SRIMANMADHVACHARYA took established KRISHNA at UDUPI and sent his disciple NARAHARITEERTHA to orissa to fetch the idols …NAHARITEERTHA sat outside the kingdom on the banks of  a river for penace … few months later the KING of the Koormanagari died …. his son was too tender a age to rule ….. SO ministers of the kingdom decided to decorate an ELEPHANT with Vishnu avahana …. give it a GARLAND and a golden vessel with sacred incanted water… [ matrapoota jala ] … The ELEPHANT was left in the kingdom to roam about freely … the idea was whoever the elephant garlands and then bathes with the water from golden vessel will be appointed as the KING of the KOORMAnagar …

The elephant chose to garland NARHARITEERTHA and did abhisheka with the water from golden  vessel ….. NARHARI TEERTHA ruled justly for 12 years the kingdom justly …. and after the Prince became of eligible restored him to the throne and while leaving the KINGDOM prince offered him the IDOL of MOOLARAMA from the stores as Gurudakshina [ prince had a  dream to that effect  that night ]

Narhari teertha offered the IDOL to MADHVACHARYA and from then on all the yatis in his dynasty [ tradition ] includimng Shree RAGHAVENDRA swamy worshipped MOOLARAMA devaru . EVEN till today SHREE MOOLARAMa is worshipped in SHREERAGHAVENDRA SWAMY mutt by the PONTIFFS …

Oh SHREEMOOLARAAMA deva  let there be auspiciousness …..

Shree VAYUAVATARATRAYA suprabhatam

Shreeraamadootahanuman yadunaathdaas Shree Bheemsen vararoupyapuraavataar | shreevyaasahrutprayatmaameetashuddhabuddhe shreemadhvaraaj bhavataattav suprabhaatam ||

Oh hanumaan the messenger of LORD RAAMA , Oh Bheemsen the attendant of LORD KRISHNA , Oh MADHVARAAJ of clean mind and infinite intelleigence , very dear to the LORD VEDVYASA , SUPRABHAATA to you [ Good auspicious morning ]

note : from here onwards 38 shlokas are  RAGHAVENDRA swamy suprabhaath  …. 14 15th 16th August SHree RAGHAVENDRA swamy ARADHANA starts …. its a earnest directive to take part in this samaraadhane at the nearest Raghavendra swamy temple …. contribute to various sevas ,… give for bramhan abhojana …. partcipate in geeta vaadya  nrutya  seva ….. on these three days especially worship Raghavendra swamy in special ways to attain all the desired …..   in the previous posts I have given various stotras  fo various problems … these stotras work when there is only karma relating to the problem alone  … but f curses are operating in the horoscope , then the desired results dont come even after 100 recitals …. if other doshas exists even then these remedies dont seem to work …. when there is prabala prarabdha then too remedies dont work …. and one suffers endlessly …. what to do in such situation ….?  except with head down and accepting the fate one has no option …. One option is to ask for strength [ to HARI ] to face the situation … another option is borrow good fortune from RAGHAVENDRA SWAMY ….. usually one has to return whatever borrowed , but RAGHAVENDRA swamy does not expect things back .. so its for free … condition …. VISHNU BHAKTI … VISHNU SARVOTAMMATVA VAYUJEVOTTAMATVA GYANA ….

But to get this devotion our day should start with peace so we have necessary mindsetup to concentrate on HARI … but with prabala prarabdha day starts with jolts and endlessly draws into whirlpool of sins and misery ….. unless [ mangal vastu darshan occurs in morning , no good descends ]  …. there is no mangal [auspicious ] vastu than auspiciousness personified MOOLARAMA DEVA VAYU DEVA AND SHREE RAGHAVENDRA SWAMY …. hence getting up early in the morning and reciting this suprabhaata will give necessary auspiciousness to begin the day in a good way and get fortunes from SHREE RAGHAVENDRA which will offset our prarabdha … and also as a bonus we get SHRIHARI BHAKTI which will set us free from SANSAARA ….

SHree RAGHAVENDRA SUPRABHAATA

Bramhagnyayaa ditikule bahudoshapoorNe jaatoapi bhaktibharito bhuvanam samastam | yoapeepavo diviShadaam var shankukarNa Shree RAAghavendra bhavataatav suprabhaatam ||

Oh shankukarna the best among devatas …You have taken birth [ as per the instructions of BRAMHA ] in the lineage of DITI by the name PRAHALAAD ….. this dynasty known to have  qualities  full of countless  HARIDWESHA  … etc …and many many defects …. BUt still none of these , not a single of defects ever manifested in YOU oh PRAHALAADRAYA ….. Instead VISHNU BHAKTI and infinite satvik qualities are seen in PRAHALAADARAYA … with such qualities PRAHALAADRAAYA you are completely clean and pure and auspicious and you make all those who serve you with devotion similarly [ as per capacity ] clean pure and auspicious ….Oh Prahalaadraaya , you have now descended again on earth as GURU SHRIRAGHAVENDRA SWAMY .. suprabhaata to you [ a very good auspicious morning ]

Note- some people may ask how do MADHVAS declare Such and such person is avatara of such and deity … isnt it glorification of self philosophy and self assumed glorification of our pontiffs …

To refute such illogical arguments …… the following lines from NARSIMHA PURANA presents the prooof of PRAHALAAD having descended as RAGAHVENDRATEERTHA …

ShankukarNaakhyadevastu bramhavaakyascha bhootale | Prahlaad iti vikhyaato bhoobhaar kshapaNE ratah | sa eva RAAGHVENDRAAKHYA:  kalau MANTRALAYEABHAVAT |

krishnarpanamastu

to be continued …………………………

Dhanvantari Stotra – for good health !

श्रीगुरुभ्यो नमः

रोगनिवारण वागुवदिदु महा- । योगीगलु नेरेदु निगम सुपुराण ।भागवत पंचरात्रागमव शोधिसि । वेगदिंदलि दुग्धसागर मध्यदोलगे । नागराजनमेले योगनिद्रेयोलिप्प । वागीशपितन  इंबागिनेनिसलु । पोगुवुदघवेदु योगीश्वररु शिर ।दूगि सारुवरू चेन्नागि श्रीहरिनाम । ईग संसारवेंबो ब्यागि मध्यदि नररु ।जागुमाडदे बलु जागररागि तंबलागुवंते ऊंडु । तेऽगि तृप्तिबडुवुदु भोगानंद निमगे योगानंद । हागार हागवित्तु लोगर कैयिंद । तूगि बेलेगे वस्तु वेग तरुवुदल्ल । श्रीगुरु धंवन्त्री विजयविठ्ठल नाम द्वेष । भागिगलिगे सल्ल श्री गौरी पति बल्ल ॥॥

The above shloka will relieve one off all the long term diseases , it will give immense faith in LORD as present in DOCTOR , LORD as present in medicines ,, Lord as present in treatment ,,,,,and it will drive away daityas as present in diseases ,… it will give new strength ….. it will rejuvenate and make one fit for further sadhana through this body ….

it will destroy diseases arising out of eating unhygienic food , unhygienic lifestyle , by excessive work … excessive enjoyments by excessively keeping awake late till night ,,,  it will finally destroy the disease namely samsaara …

Shloka for heart disease …and diseases of mind …

Rudrantargat Srilaxminarsimha Shloka

रुद्रांतर्गत नारसिंह । पाहि । भद्रमूरुति निर्गताम्ह ॥ हृद्रोग कलेदु ज्ञानार्द्रस्वांतन् माडू । पद्र सामगघसमुद्र दाटिसो बेऽग ॥ एसेऽसु जन्म गलल्लि । निन्न दासनेन्दु  एन्न बल्लि ॥ ईश नीनेम्बुदु लेऽशवरिये क्लेश । नाशन प्रभुवे वाराशिजेवल्लभ ॥ वासवानुज वनधि शयन । महेश वंदित वरद हे करू । णा समुद्र करालवदनने ॥ नी सलहदिरे काणे कावरा॥ हेमकश्यपु तन्न सूतन नोयिेसे । श्री मनोहरने अनाथन । प्योऽमपर्वतांबुधि धामदोलुलुहिद । भौम सनमुनिगण स्तोमवंदित पाद ॥ सामजेंद्रन सरसियोलु सु- । त्रामनंदनना रणदि कुरु -। भूमिपति सभेयोलगे द्रौपदि -। या महात्मर काय्द करुणि ॥ वेदगम्य वेदव्यासाकपिल । यादवेश महिदासा ॥ श्रीद श्रीश अन्नद विश्वधन्वन्तरि । मेधाविपतिये वमादिरूपक विष्णु । कादुको निन्नवर मनद वि- । षाद रोगंगलनलिदुमहदादि देव जगन्नाथ विठ्ठल । आदरदि प्रह्लाद वरद ||

this stotra removes all kinds of epilepsy ,, mental tensions … mental disturbances ,,. mental instability … fears … phobias …. mental illness .. schizophrenia …. dementia … heart ailments … hypertension … disorders of blood … disturbances of tridosha ..Drishti dosha … administration of poison ….etc ..

Sometimes it becomes difficult to come out of infatuation for somebody , something or some issue ….even though brain says this is not good for us … heart makes in the invariable folly putting at risk reputation , self respect and honor …. sometimes it becomes impossible to come out of shackles of influence of people around us … sometimes due to some self imposed logic we cannot answer a certain person .. nor can we regulate them … all such mental weaknesses will be destroyed by this stotra

This also removes wrong notions about spirituality ,,, it gives clear conscience …. it creates fear of right and wrong ….. of hell and heaven …. it removes sins accumulated by mind ,,,,,, it gives clairvoyance needed for accurate vision ….. it brings one closer to JAGANNATH VITTALA ..

krishnarpanamastu

Panchamukhi Maruti Karavalamban Stotra !

श्रीगुरुभ्यो नमः

श्रीरामपादसरसीरुहभृंगराज ।संसारवार्धि पतितोद्दरणावतार॥ दुस्साद्यराज्यधनयोषिददब्रबुद्धे। पंचाननेश मम देहि करावलंबम् ॥

आप्रातराश्रितकुनाथनिकेतनाली । संचारकृत्यपटुपादयुगस्य नित्यं ॥मानाथसेविजनसगमनिष्कृतम् नो । पंचाननेश मम देहि करावलंबम् ॥

षड्वर्गवैरिसुखकृबहुदुर्गुहायाम् । अज्ञानगाढतिमिरातिभयप्रदायम् ॥ कर्माऽनिलेऽन विनिवेशितदेहधर्तु ः । पंचाननेश मम देहि करावलंबम् ॥

सच्छास्त्रवार्धिपरिमज्जनशुद्धचित्ताः । त्वतपादपद्मपरिचिंतनमोदसांद्राः ॥ पश्यंति नो विषयदूषितमानसं मां । पंचाननेश मम देहि करावलंबम् ॥

पंचेंद्रियार्जित महाखिलपापकर्म । सक्तो न भोक्तुमिह दिनजने दयालो ॥ अत्यंत दुष्टमनसो दृढनष्टदृष्टेः । पंचाननेश मम देहि करावलंबम् ॥

इत्थं शुभं भजकवेंकटपंडितेन । पंचाननस्य रचितं खलु पंचरत्नम् ॥ यः पापठीति सततं परिशुद्धभक्त्या । संतुष्टमेति भगवान खिलेष्टदायी ॥

॥इति श्रीमत पंचमुखीमारुतीस्तोत्रम् संपूर्णम् ॥

 

कृष्णार्पणमस्तु

this stotra removes fear of attending interviews …. gives a good job very quickly … this stotra gives mode of earning to those who have lost their livelihood …. this gives right form of living … it stops excessive expenditure …. it increases wealth and gives stable income and satisfaction …

DinTraya Vrata – Essentials of being VAISHNAVA !!!

|| SHREEM HOOM VARAHAYA NAMAHA ||

BHUVARAHA

 

Dashami Ekadashi and Dwadashi tithi are known as Dintraya … fasting on these days is known as Dintraya vrata …Those who do not undertake this vrata their pitrus do not attain heaven …. they do not partake shradhdha havishya given by these …. LORD does not accept poojas done by those who do not observe this vrata ..

Those desirous of doing dintraya vrata must getup early on dashami and complete nitykarmas and then pray thus to ACHYUTA ” Hey devadevesha Janardana ! today is dashami tithi ..I will observe the dintraya vrata on the following three days …Kindly bless me and grace my vrata to be accomplished  without obstacles …. I bow before thee with devotion ”

On the three days dashami onwards one must not take hot water [ bath ] paan saunf or mouth fresheners ….oil ….one must not engage in intercourse …..one must not sleep during daytime …..should not eat food prepared in copper brass vessels …..must not gamble ….must not exercise ….play ….should not annoint the body …shave or take massage …should not speak with paashandis …..should not watch teleserials or cinema [ vaarstree natanatya vilokanam ] ….should not eat nonveg …..should not eat outside or at  others house …..should not eat udid daal [ black gram ] should not engage in violence … and should not eat twice a day … one must adhere to these rules to the maximum with great efforts ….

If two ekadashis occur then one must worship thus ” hey shrihari ! i shall eat once on dashami and fast for next two days and again i shall partake food on dwadashi …Hey parmeshwar ! Kindly be pleased with me by the fast on these four days …and let my devotion towards you increase with your grace …”

After the prayers after twelve in the afternoon one must take food on dashami ….

If on dashami and dwadashi if one takes food without salt and only once then one gets twice the phala of the dintraya vrata ….

On Ekadashi one must pray thus ” hey madhusudana ! i shall fast completely on ekadashi and eat on next day dwadashi as parana …Hey pundarikaksha achyuta  kinldy always stand as my protector ” and if there are two upavasas then one must pray thus ” hey devaa ! I shall fast on ekadashi and take parane  on dwadashi be alwayes pleased with me ”

One must always do mahapooja on ashadha shudhha ekadashi night ….the prayers should accompany music and dance and mahamangalaarti and should be surrendered to LORD and pray ” hey jagannatha ! Kindly take a deep sleep in kshirsamudra on the cot named SHESHA till chaaturmasa completes and bless your devotees with happiness ! i shall observe chaaturmasa vrata in seriatim leaving vegetables in ashadha …. curds in shravan …. milk in bhadrapada …. and dwidala and bahubeeja in ashwiyuj masa ..and let Lord Shreedhar alongwith Shridevi and Bhudevi  be pleased with me … ” in this way one must put Parmatma to sleep ….[ YOGANIDRA } ..

On this shayanotsav day one must invite 120 bramhins or 60 bramhin or 30 bramhins or as per capacity .

One must not accept food , water on Ekadashi .. one must not perform shraddha on ekadashi…. no homa should be performed ….tarpana shoudl not be given on ekadashi …

even if done  unknowingly ekadashi vratahaani occurs …it will be considered as a sin towards VISHNU[ vishnudrohi ] and such a person along with his forefathers goes to hell …..

If shraddha occurs on ekadashi then VAISHNAVAS should be performed on dwadashi or trayodashi …others can perform on the same day ….[ just as shraddha that occurs during sutaka etc is performed after ashouch is over ekadashi shraddha should be done on dwadashi … if preta dahan has to be done on ekadashi than it should be done by giving ghruta aahuti and rice should not be boiled to give pinda  … next day shraddha should be performed ] This is for VAISHNAVAS ….applicable to all shukla and krishna paksha ekadashi …. This in no way becomes adharma …..

 

LORD varaha says “whatever is done with devotion towards me even if it is adharma that becomes dharma and what is done withoiut devotion towards me , even if it is dharma it becomes a sinful karma  ”

At this point DHARANI devi asks ” How does one become a VAISHNAVA [ VISHNU BHAKTA ] and also do enlighten with what if done constitutes VISHNU DROHA and one becomes AVAISHNAVA…”

VARAHA DEVA says ” hey devi ! earlier same question was asked by NARADA , whatever I told him then now I repeat to YOu , Listen carefully! ……The smallest particles of Prithvi [ smaller than atoms etc ] are   sukshma kaNa  .. My veerya[ semen ] is infinite and greater than these prithvi sukshma kana ….They cannot be known by BRAMHA or LAXMI herself to the full … neither are these capable of counting them …..NONE is equivalent or greater to me NOR was anyone there earlier …Neither would anyone be there equivalent or greater to me in future . All the deities including bRamha onwards are under my control and subservient to my command …They create destroy and regulate as per my command and instructions ..Without my command no one is capable of even moving a small twig …. The complete creation , regulation,destruction ,maintenance , knowledge ,ignorance ,bondage and liberation namely eight activities I ALONE CARRY OUT and hence VEDAS declare me as ‘BHAGAVAAN ‘ I creat bodies of BRAMHA , laxmi and entire creation and regulate them thus all the vedas praise ME as ‘PURUSHOTTAMA ‘ .. This is the gist of all vedas upanishats and vedangas .

In this way with this knowledge [ unswerving knowledge ] about Vishnusarvottamatva , one who surrenders his body , his wife children , wealth and keeps his faith and  affection more than all that over [ body wife children and wealth ] towards KRISHNA and follows all the DEEKSHA of VISHNU as per the dictums of pancharatra agaama .. one who wears the signs of My [ VARAHAS’ ] weapons [urdhwapundra  mudra of shanku chakra gada padma ] … one who does all the karma aiming towards me  [KRISHN] …… One who definitely knows that gaining grace of LORD is the only highest fruit …. one who thinks that LORD alone can get us to the shores of this huge ocean named SANSAARA ….. there is no other sadhana to overcome this bondage and get liberated ….. VISHNU alone is hailed as sarvottama PARAMATMA in vedas .. and one who with this constant knowledge always engaged in the dhyana smarana of SHRIHARI surrenders ……One who always shows interest in listening to my stories ..and always stays in the company of my devotees ….one who shows immense respect and devotion towards my devotees ..always engaged in swadharama ..one who engages in dintraya vrata every month /fortnight …. and also tries to gain more knowledge about other vratas to observe them to gain more grace of VISHNU ….especially does chaturmasa vrata and does not do any act/karma which is prohibited by the shastras … one who earns through fair means … gains tatva gyana and stays put in it ….one who is ever engaged in athithi seva and does shradhdha without fail ….always practises truth …such a person whether he be GRAHASTHA , sanyasi yati , bramhachari or vaanprasthi …., such a person whether he /she be a bramhana , kshatriya , vaishya ,. shudra  anulomi or pratilomi , such a person manava qualifies  as VAISHNAVA …..All those who act conversely are termed as AVAISHNAVAS ……

Even though bereft of all dharmas …. who is  devoted towards me  , such a person will soon achieve moksha ….

  1. one who anoints Mudras
  2. one who recites My mantras
  3.  one who always engages in shaligrama pooja
  4. one who partakes only those food that is offered as naivedya to me and eats no other food
  5. one who partakes tulasi before and after meals and similarly takes teertha
  6. one who wears padmakshamala or tulasi mala
  7. Such a punyavaan person is hard to look at with anger even by YAMA himself ….
  • And those who engage in MY ninda [ bad mouthing insulting ]
  • those who show interest in the events where such insults occur
  • one who hates those who wear Mudras
  • those who bring obstacles to the vrata by devotees
  • those who contemplate that there is someone greater than KRISHNA or contemplate someone is equal to HIM [ or perhaps all are equal ]
  • Those who contemplate a different GOD other than KRISHNA
  • Those who think they are independent and PARMESHWAR
  • Those who think everything is under their control
  • Those who think VEDAS are not pramana , they are myth
  • those who think there is no swarga naraka mOKSHA etc
  • Thise who think even if swarga moksha exists may exist may not exist , but what difference it would make to me if bramhins are happy or unhappy with me ? and behave without regulation
  • those who do not respect atithi
  • Those who bring harm to Bramhins and try to pollute them
  • all such durguna persons are AVAISHNAVAS
  • They all attain hell
  • Those who go to heaven and also take their foefathers to heaven with their karmas such a persons’ lineage is indeed great , but conversely those who do karmas which take them hell and also take their manes to hell , such a AVISHNAV birth is deplorable and abhored ,…
  • A VISHNU BHAKTA  takes his all manes and pitrus to VISHNULOKA but a  AVAISHNAVA takes all his pitrus to andhatamas [ permanent hell ]whereby there is no liberation even for a hundred crores of kalpas .
  • Hey devi I have said whatever has been told to NARADA .. KNOW this to be a eternal truth  !!!!

|| ITI VARAHA PURANE DHARANIVARAHA SAMVAADE chaturthoadhyayah ||

krishnarpanamastu

 

A day in the life of a sadhaka !

A day has 60 ghatikas [ 24 hours = 60 gh ] [ 1gh = 24 minutes ] …..

A night divided into two parts  15 gh each …

the latter part of night last 6 ghatikas remaining , one should get up …

off these 6 gh …….. 4 ghatikas one must contemplate on shastras .

remaining 2 ghatikas one must contemplate on HARI as per the method taught by guru ..

In 30 ghatikas of daylight ………

  • 2 ghatikas snana [ all morning chores details to be given in paradharmo section ]
  • 2 ghatikas Japa
  • 2 ghatikas Deva pooja
  • 2 ghatikas LUNCH bhojana
  • 2 ghatikas rest and break [ one can lie down , take  a nap ]
  • 20 ghatikas adhyapan … yaajan …. paath pravachan shastra shravan  and livelihood

In 30 ghatikas of night … first half of 15 ghatikas should be spent as

  • 2 ghatikas sandhyavandan deva pooja
  • 8 ghatikas  pustakavalokan [ studying books ]
  • 14  ghatikas of sleep …..

One must follow these steps to the best of one capacity and to get the swaroop yogyata expressed one must spend more and more time on shastra vyasanga …..

One must only do the work allocated by the LORD as per birth for  a livelihood …doing anything else even if 1000 sadhana other than one ordained by LORD [ varna ashrama dharma ] will only tantamount to disobedience towards the LORD’s command …

Doing anything else will only be a labour leading to more sweat tiredness and no result ….

One must always keep oneself engaged in activity till sleep and worldly pursuits will automatically follow us ..

To be satisfied with whatever comes naturally [ desire and gains and happiness ] is most important …even if one has to beg ,,, it should be limited to keep oneself alive ….. anything more would only contribute to excess labour …

It is only a good fortune to have descended on the human to be born in BHARATKHAND and to be sermoned with good tenets of shastras …leading to liittle knowledge about Paramatma …. instead of  making use of this good fortune and improving his knowledge of LOrd and improve parmartha …. if one pursues fame from ignorants ..little wealth or four days of living in ones own house …. having few good sweet dishes and few good copulation and knowing them to be a great achievement and disowning the life of knowing  LORD and yet calling themselves as successful and much intelligent and all knowing …. by engaging in the lifestyle which would only lead to nether world .. how on the earth can these claim to be realised ….. do they not feel ashamed of abusing their lives … given preciously  by HARI to to do moksha sadhana ?

To get into the mode of sadhana is very difficult ………. there are many obstacles ….They are –

  1. this is kaliyuga … yugadhipati is kali …
  2. Kali nearly destroys all the available resources of sadhana ..
  3. He stands in every major instrument of sadhana
  4. In every adhisthana he tries a pollution to destroy the punya collected by the sadhaka ..
  5. In a guru ,when near by tries to harm sadhaka by igniting svaninda and svottamaninda…
  6. One must ignore ones insult and curb the tendency to insult or point defects of elders …
  7. if one is not equipped mentally to ignore or curb …. if completeness [ pakvata] has not yet descended in the mind …. then one must maintain a distance from elders and always try to get affection from them …
  8. then after pakvata … practically people will like and affection will be permanent
  9. BUT Kali also enters wife/lover and in lonely moments makes her speak …” why on the earth are you so religious …. look people are making fun ….. why cant we be just normal …. is this much of devotion necessary ….. why cant we be like others …. I cannot bear people commenting on you … look your brothers make fun of you …. your sister is also a party to such loud talk …. these do not go well with me …. i feel very much pained when someone talks ill of you …. I want you to be appreciated , why not reduce some of your pooja time ,,,, you seem to be spending almost a whole day into it ,,…. you have stopped noticing me …..i am unable to answer them they seem to be thinking that I am less attractive thus you are drifting …. i will give my life away …. i rather die than listen to such words which i cannot defend ….. Come lets live a good life “
  10. these are the words till children come in the life …. once children comes ,.she laments again “ if only our child could get some better life … some better education …. look others are faring better where are we ? how can we not get all those to our child …. isnt it our responsibility ?  “
  11. then comes upanayana , marriage and now the new question is “ our daughter’s in laws are thinking like this …. we are allowing our children to be bogged down by their in laws …. why cant we do something ? “”
  12. and this dushtabhashana parampara continues till death knocks our doors …. only to be dragged into asaar sansaara again in next birth ,.,,,,
  13. This santaap yatra continues as kali takes on the [ avesha ] of guru . mata  pita bandhu , svashur , mitra , putra etc and in a most intimate way he troubles giving dukh santaap chinta of these relations …
  14. One who does not give away his manogranthi to these talks and stays still as a stone only to advance his sadhana is the wise man …
  15. One who can find out defects in the logic of relational talks and also is ware of his own weaknesses is the wise man …
  16. One who concentrates on HARI … and partakes only HARI granth anveshana food discarding the distastes arising out of the  Kali  relishing which only diseases spring which he effectively cures with a rasayan namely HAribhakti .. only to get all his desires fulfilled …….

Krishnarpanamastu ..

Venkatesh stotra – phalashruti !

Itiidam keertitam yasya Vishnoramitatejasah |trikale yahpaThennityam paapam tasya na vidyate ||

In the previous posts many of the qualities of Lord Srinivasa has been enumerated , with such qualities Srinivasa is amitatejasah ………infinitely radiant ……… Such Srinivasa if worshipped with the eight shlokas beginning with ” VENKATESHO VASUDEVAH …..” three times a day ,i.e morning , afternoon and evening at sunset ..everyday ……all the sins of a person will get destroyed and no new sins will touch him in future …..By the grace of LORD SRINIVASA …

rajadware paTethghore sangrame ripusankate | Bhutsarpapisachadi bhayam naasti kadachan||

rajadware – at the gates of palace of KING [ president  PM , BOSS , Interview , Officers , any other person of importance who would get the work done for us ]

ghore – dangerous ………

sangrame – during wars

ripusankate – when caught in between enemies , trapped by opponents .. in difficulties created by enemies ….

bhoot – goblin

sarpa – snakes

pisaach – spirits /zombies

aadi – all other such cruel creatures ……

bhayam – fear

naasti – does not occur

kadachana – never again

Note : This is a very important , time tested , shloka ……… it has a deeper impact when understood properly ………. EVeryone in their lifetimes become anxious about a probable high profile meeting , which may carry a life turning consequences …. it may be  a meeting with high profile minister for a businessman resulting in royal favours ..

it may be a hearing in a court for a favourable judgement ….

it may be a interview call for a probable job prospect …

it may be a board meeting /general body meeting for a favorable placement / response and applause ……..

it may be  a crucial appearance for a selection /audition etc

it may be a appraisal with a superior / boss/ professor  for a promotion / project submission /credits /PhD etc

it may be crucial meeting with PM or party president for a plum post  in cabinet …

In all such events , one becomes anxious /nervous when the D day arrives and especially at the gates / door of the premises of performance ……..

This extreme anxiety, fear  is difficult to curb .. sometimes it becomes impossible to overcome this syndrome …… most of the time this gives way to mental blockade and many people fail or underperform tilting under pressure , even though they are quiet capable / efficient intelligent and   deserving , they fail ………

REASON extreme anxiety and fear ……… One needs divine intervention to overcome this ………. SO all these are classified under the term  ” RAJADWARE ”

so when in above situation known as Rajadware when one recites this Venkatesha stotra all this fears will vanish and never appear again ………..

[ there will be crores of madhvas who will vouch for this statement of mine , this need not be doubted even for a second … and one should make it an habit to rceite this stotra at every meeting ]

2. Many of us have the habit of getting into troubles … especially when one is troubled with Ketu .. one gets entangled into dangers every now and then ,,,, fear is imminent in such circumstances ,,,,,,,,, all such events are known as ghore … and fears will vanish after reciting the shloka … ghore also indicates times as floods earthquake tsunami …volcanic eruptions ,,,, tornado …… hurricane ……famine …landslide .. breakdown of aircraft ship vehicles in unhabitated areas  .etc …  reciting stotra brings in instant relief …

3. sangrame – when a war breaks out  ……. both soldiers and citizens anxiety rises to a uncertain levels … an outcome of war cannot be predicted … a losing side ends up paying a heavy price …… your home is no longer yours … it is forcibly taken away by the invaders … your stable life [ business / family / employment ] everything gets disturbed .. for no fault of yours …. someone loses a war and you pay the price … your belongings are looted at gun point with external force … abuse of all sorts awaits a losing side … a loss may be even for a day …. [ next day your forces may recapture ] but that day is horrible ….  it shows how our stability is no stability at all ,,, how we all living in our own box of comfort …….. and think this is permanent and plan for  a great future  and even think our destiny is in our hands and we can create our fortunes [ all these looks good only in stable economy and stable kingdom , once destabilisation occurs one loses everything without misefforts — and then one thinks yes there is something called destiny ]  forcible eviction from box of comfort is something one never anticipates or even thinks about … all such people  suffer at the hands of destiny …

a WAR is horrible in consequence … no efforts can save us from disaster ….. one man cannot change the events in a war … lest a common man is utterly helpless ,,..  fear is but very natural … THEN WHO IS THE SAVIOUR in such times ,,,,,

SRINIVASA ….. recite this stotram many times during such times ,,,,relief will come in a personal manner ……..

WAR also gives jitters to soldiers ,,. they first time realise that life is just a bullet away … all the near and  dears come to remembrance  …. but unhappiness nothing seem to strike the mind ,,, along with it fear of loss of life becomes paramount and misery of losing near and dear ones ….brings in extreme agony … all this leads to fear of starting war ….

ARJUN too felt jitters at the beginning of war  ……….

SRNIVASA stotra recitation will allay all such fears gives extreme bravery and peace …. it will also bring relief from ill effects of WAR .sangrame …

Ripu sankate – when caught in the grip of enemies …… it becomes extremely fearful moments …….. prisoner of war .. kidnapped persons …. ransom ……..blackmail …..detention ……… victims of secret enemies .. abhichara black magic ,,,,,,,,,, machiavelian traps ….. business rivalry ..  conspiracies ……….. chall kapat ……civil war …..racial attacks ..riots …… in all such situations .. every other person becomes enemy and is out to harm ……….

In all such situations there is no hope and  self efforts does not serve any useful or meaningful relief …… SRINIVASA alone helps in such situation just he helped DRAUPADI …….. reciting this stotram brings in that invaluable help  instantly ……. need not doubt an iota ……….. SRINIVASA is very merciful to those who recite this stotra daily ……

BHOOT SARPA PISACHADI ——– bhoot are the attendants of LORD SHIVA ……They are absolutely single minded … they only create havoc in the life of the people … some people continuously suffer at the hands of some family members as physical abuse ,,,, mental torture … or ill treatment or differential treatment … this also extends to office atmosphere or some premises …. People always feel  why a particular relationship is going sour or why the atmosphere on office is not conducive and why each day ends up with fight , unhappiness or some dissatisfaction ..

they never get an answer …… the answer is presence of bhootgana in the vicinity …. these are extremely hardhearted cruel creatures ,… as long as they exist there will be miseries …….They create extreme fear …. fear to face the abuse / torture /misery ..

sarpa – sarpa  snake is an extremely vengeance full creature …  any harm done to snakes in any life .. snake keeps on tormenting the offender , it does not even forgives once even after repeated repentance ………. this sarpa dosha gives rise to frequent failures …. loss of words at crucial juncture ,,,, failed marraiges ,,,, difficulties in every undertaking ……… nothing materialises ………… once life becomes a drudgery ……….

SArpa not knowing kindness , troubles endlessly and remotely invisibly …… driving person to low self esteem and fear of failure becomes manifested ,,,,,

PISACHA – all those who are buried after death ,,, whose sanskaar after death has not been performed properly ……… those whose shraddhas are not performed regularly … those who die with unfulfilled dreams ……. those who have unusual deaths …. become pisacha ………. These pisachas are extremely troubled themselves from hunger thirst and lust ..all the bodily feeling and needs trouble them but due to lack of body …. these constantly lookout for bodies , grab them and satisfy their hunger thirst and lust … the body of the person suffers unknown miseries and breakdowns ,,,,,,,,,,, pisachas do not have any tenderness or understanding they use the bodies with utmost disrespect ………. this causes extreme fear in the body …

There are many such beings like rakshasas , apsmara etc ……. who behave very brash with possession …….. These fears are very hard to remove ,…….. slowly victims lose life …. self esteem and disinterest in life ..   SRNIVASA stotra removes these fears once for all and they never appear again in ones life…………….

Aputro labhate putran nirdhano dhanvaan bhavet | rogarto muchyate rogatbadhdo muchyet bandhnaat ||

Those who do not have children …….. [ aputro ] they will beget child [ labahte putran ] nirdhano – those suffering from poverty or in dire need of money ….. will get money and become rich [ dhnavaan bhavet ] by reciting these stotram with devotion and faith …

Roagarto [ roga artah ] those who are suffering from diseases they cry in bewilderness as only they can understand their misery and pain .. this pain is individualistic and relative to the past sins ………. it becomes unbearable ………. reciting this stotram in such situations .. reduces the pain and gives relief and diseases also subside never to trouble again ……[ rogat muchyate ]

bhaddho – those who are languishing in jails [ undertrials / convicted ]  those who have been held in custody …….those who are undergoing judicial cases … they will be released from custody ……….  fear of jail will also be destroyed ……..by reciting this stotram daily ….

Yadyatishtatamam loke tattatprapnotyaasanshayah |Aishwaryam raajsanmanam bhuktimuktiphala pradam ||vishnorlokaikasopanam sarvadukhaika nashanam |sarvaaishwaryapradam nrunam sarvamangal karakam ||

Those who recite this shloka daily … they will

loke – In this world [ three worlds – swarga antariksha bhumi ]    ….. yatyat  – all that that — ishtatamam  —is most desired …. [utmost desires , even desires of highest kind .. impossible types but most ishta desirous ] ……….. tat tat- .….. all those those ……….. prapnoti –— will be fructify [ materialise attained  ] ……asanshayah – without doubt … do not even doubt it …….. your desires of imposible kind and yet most desirous in the three worlds  , it may not be just one desire ….. all that has been desired by the one who recites this daily …. [ man keeps desiring and probably everyone takes it for dejection that all desires may not be fulfilled ..] but madhvas who recite this stotra  daily … all those fortunate initiated into reciting this as daily part of their daily pooja …… can rest be assured that  , their every desire as they get up early in the morning and as life progresses ,,,,, however difficult , far fetched , impossible desires they may ……….. each and very such desires … and all such desires that prop up in future …… all those even if they are somewhere in other worlds too …. will be fulfilled without doubt ……… condition attached is recite the Venkatesh stotram three times a day …. everyday ……….and forget how it fructifies … just desire .. and lo it gets materialised …. SRINIVASA has one palm in vara mudra … he is here to grant wishes ……..

AISHWARYAM – prosperity wealth ………  RAajsanmanam – awards /recognitions /felicitations / academic excellence /trophies /world cup / championship / bharat ratna / padmashree / national awards /oscars /nobel prize / olympic medal / scholarships everything will be materialised …[aapnoti ]

Bhukti – all kinds of enjoyments of wealth vehicles house of material kind

mukti – relief from cycle of birth and death……..

phala – all such fruits

pradam – SRINIVASA gives …

 VISHNUH – NARAYANA …. LOKAIKAsopanam – vishnulok means VAIKUNTHA  eksopanam – to get into the VAIKUNTHA loka it is foremost step …….. reciting this stotra forms first foremost step in sadhana to reach vaikuntha …..

NRunam – for all humans ……….  SARVAAISHWARYAPradam ———- it gives all the wealth of various kinds [ yogaishwarya , sidhhaishwarya ,ashtaishwarya ] to the one who recites this stotra with devotion ……..

 Sarvadukhaiknashanam –  for all sorts of miseries , unhappiness , dissatisfactions , this stotra is foremost instrument of destruction ..

Sarvamangal karakam – All sorts of auspiciousness is brought in by this stotra …

In this world one desires … desires many things ……. things after things ……

even if desires are fulfilled … one is unhappy because of lack of qualities [ asihwarya ] even if they are there , there may be no dearth of good things ……. but still there may be miseries ………all these miseries arising out of sansaara will be destroyed ..

even if desires are fulfilled and no miseries exist ……… inauspiciousness may cause dissatisfaction … so this stotra brings more auspiciousness ,,,,,

All material benefits may be enjoyed .. fame may be enjoyed …….. desires may be manifested ……all auspicious may hit our perfect life .. but with death all ends …. BUT with this stotra even after death these remains intact as it gives relief from sansaara and places one at the pedestal of VAIKUNTHA ……….

 Mayavi parmanandam tyaktva Vaikunthamuttamam | swamipushkarniteere ramaya saha modate |

In sansaarvastha all the souls will have their svaroopananda covered by a sheath .. thus they are not able to realise true self happiness …When they reach Vaikuntha , this sheath is uncovered and all souls experience unrestricted free flowing their svaroopananda ……… Thus this VAIKUNTHA is known as Sarvottama loka …… VAIKUNTHAUTTAMAM …….[ in all other lokas this ananda is less and in Vaikuntha it is highest that is why it uttam loka because soul cannot find happiness of the kind in Vaikuntha in any of the other lokas .. in the least on earth .. ]

BUt Srinivasa NARAYANA has no constraint with respect to his ananda in any lokas ,,, In any lOka he may be He exhibits his ananda in a poorna  manner completely …..It neither reduces or increases with LOkas ….. Thus He can stay anywhere everywhere as per HIS wish [ MAYAVI ]… So For sometime LORD SRINIVASA decided to leave VAIKUNTHA [ VAikuntham TYAKTVA ] and stay for a while in SWAMIPUSHKARNI at VENKATACHALA  ….

Laxmidevi preconstruing the desire of the LORD [ a excellent wife construes her HUSBANDS’ desires along with his contemplation ……… ] Now as LORD desired to stay in pushkarini on earth .. SHe too decided to LEAVE VAIKUNTHA [ in one form ] , to stay with her Husband .. so she took up a  dispute ……throwing wanton tantrum [ PREMA KALAHA ] over sage BHRIGU’s kick and left for earth ..

Now SRINIVAS is staying in PUSHKARINI teere …banks of SWAMIPUSHKARNI .. sporting [ modate ]along with [ Ramaya saha ] LAXMIDEVI [ one form  in his vakshsthala … mole on chest srivatsavaksha … and one form in invisible mode ] expressing his complete PARAMANANDA …as MAHALAXMI serves her LORD ……

Kalyanaadadbhutgatraya kaamitartha pradayine | Srimadvenkatnathaya srinivasaya te Namaha ||

Kalyan – auspicous  adbhut – full of surprising , spell bounding, ashcharyakar , gatraya – bodied …….. kamit – desired  …. arth – things 

pradayine – one who bestows …………..

Srimad venkatnathaya – the most fortunate and  full of wealth and mysteriously auspicious .. sarvasoubhagyadayak ……. Venkatachal — mount venkatachal … is being presided by SRINIVAS thus he is SRIMADVENKATNATHA …

SRINIVASAYA— Lord who is known in all the universe  by name SRINVASA Oh such Lord

TeNAMAHA— Namaskaras to YOU ….

Oh LORD you have a APRAKRUT deha … Thus You are full of auspicous qualities and thus you are KALYANA …..such a body no other person has thus it is ascharya .. and ADBHUTGATRA …..  You grant all the boons to the devotees more than their expectation and satisfaction in this world and other world , in this birth and after death too … so you are KAMITARTHA PRADAYINE …  You are the presiding Deity [ worshipped in whole universe as SRINIVASA ] of VENKATACHALA and thus it has become very auspicious and fortunate for those who touch it or land on it ……. Thus  OH LORD  SRINIVASA  , namaskara to YOU ….

KRishnarpanamastu ..

Venkatesha Stotra -7!

BHutavaso giravasah shrinivasah shriyah patih | achyutantgovindo vishnurvenkatnayakah ||

bhutavasa – bhut – all the living sentient and non sentient things in this world . ‘avasa’ -one who is shelter for  …. Lord srinivasa is shelter for the all the sentient and nonsentient [chetan and achetan , jeeva and jada vastus ] . H is home for all the universe …… He exists inside and outside the things and jeevas to hold it and give shelter to it …..protects it like homes give protection to us ……. hence he is Bhutavasa …

giravasa – ‘gira ‘  means all the vidyas , sciences and shastras ..’ avasa’ means shelter , Hari is shelter to all the sciences and vidyas , they reside in him to be fruitful …….. thus he is giravasa …

 Srinivasa –  Shree ‘ means LAXMIDEVI ,  ‘ nivasa ‘ one who lives with … Srinivas HARI is always coupled with LAXMIDEVI . Wherever HARi exists LAXMI devi also resides along with him there … there is no place in this universe where Both LAXMi NARAYANA are not found together  , they are desh kaal sama …

2. Where LAXMi sanidhi is not there there will be no Hari sannidhi … Where HARI does not reside LAXMi does not stay there at all ……..

3. Both are always together , they nitya aviyogi , they dont separate , so LAXMi devi deserted VISHNU and came down to earth and settled in KOLHAPUR etc are only for daitya mohan ,… Srinivasa always has the company of LAXMI devi forever eternally ..

shriyahpatih –  ‘shriyah ‘ LAXMIdevi  .. ‘patih ‘ husband ….. Husband is one who regulates the wife and hence as he does ‘ palan ‘ He is called patih .. NARAYAN regulates ie is palaka for LAXMIdevi also and hence HE is SHRIYAH PATI . Many feel as LAXMi devi also exists along with NARAYANA at all places so she must be equal to him … But As it is seen LAXMI devi does not regulate VISHNu but VISHNU regulates and protects LAXMI , thus shakta siddhanta that DURGA is actual Lokrakshak is refuted by this word SHRIYAH PATIH ………

 achyutanantgovinda- ‘  achyuta ‘ one who does not have loss of body or destruction of any kind …… thus no defects ……. ‘ ananta ‘ – one who is everywhere at all times in complete form with all complete infinite qualities …… ‘ ‘go’ means knowledge  ‘vinda’ who can be obtained …….. ie one who can be obtained by knowledge

 

Lord NARAYANA is completely defectless , he does not have defect ofbirth and death or destruction of any of his belongings or qualities or body … He is not affected by time , he exists at all times … at all places in complete form with complete qualities ……………. one who knows these qualities of LORD and meditates on them with knowledge and devotion gets him in the form of MOKSH  .

We jeevas have birth and death [ LORD NARAYANA PARMATMA has no birth and death ]……….

we jeeva live for certain period of time  we exist only for a limited period of time …..[ LORD PARMATMA exists at all times and at all places ]

we jeevas take birth and as a child have no qualities to exhibit … slowly we develop by learning and study and experience and finally we get some scope to exhibit our qualities and that too it may be incomplete there will be somewhere someone who would surpass us and fare better than us in that quality ,.,.,. also with time our quality and level of expertise decreses and fades out

[ for example  an actor loses his importance once he grows old ……. his beauty fades his saleability also give way and so also his fame declines and slowly with time people forget him … noone remembers who was a great actor a hundred year ago ……….. similarly a cricketer may not play at same level all through his career and after he becomes aged he may not even be able to lift his bat propely … so also new cricketers will come and surpass his feats ………… all the qualities exhibited by jeevas are incomplete nd susceptible to destruction and varies in consistency  and they fade with time]

BUT PARMATMA exhibits his qualities at all times in a complete way without need for enhancements or improvements they are complete and infinite ….

So much difference exists between ATMA and PARAMATMA ………..

This knowledge of difference and HIS Supremacy over US if meditated with devotion only Then HE will be OBTAINED as BIMBA SAKSHATKARA and finally the MOKSHA . THERE IS NO OTHER WAY OTHER THAN THIS . THUS HE IS ACHYUTANANTGOVINDA .

VISHNUH’ -‘VI’ MEANS  strength , ‘ sha’ means knowledge , happiness ,’ Nu’ means one who is embodiment ……

SRINIVASA is embodiment of strength knowledge and happiness , his body itself is made of knowledge and happiness and He is omnipotent and extremely strong and hence HE is known as VISHNU .

venkatnayaka  –  ‘ Ven means sins ,  ‘ kat’  burner  ie GYANIS [ those who burn their sins through knowledge and devootion ] Nayak – means presiding deity …. Srinivas is presiding deity . aradhya moorty , for all the GYANIs . those gyanis who burn their sins and those  who take their shelter , such peoples’ sins , with fire of GYANA gyanagni , Such a capacity comes to such gyanis only through NARAYANA whom they seek as nayaka .

Such extreme strength and capacity is exhibited by devotees and GYANIs like RAGHAVENDRA SWAMY etc .. SWAMIJI has demonstrated how he can destroy the sins of those who take his shelter [ shapanugraha shaktonyo raghavendrannavidyate ]…. Such a extraordinary power is accumulated y these gyanis because they seek NARAYANA and NARAYAN bestows such a strength to his devotee of uttama kind thus HE is venkatnayaka .

krishnarpanamastu.

 

Venkatesha stotra -6 !

Srinidhih sarvabhtanaam bhayakrud bhayanashanah | sriramo raambadrashch bhavbhandaikamochakah ||

SRINIDHI –  ‘Shree’ means excessive wealth and prosperity , ‘nidhi’ means abode , ‘nidhi’ has a inexhaustive wealth in it . similarly Srinivasa is an abode to various kinds of wealth and affluence . Hence HE is Srinidhi …. this description,… is given to LORD to remove the misconception that HE had to borrow wealth from Kubera as loan and had to return it in 1000 years .. This is only  a delusion , Srinivas has inexhaustive wealth and prosperity .

Sarvabhutaanam bhayakrud –  sarva means all ‘ bhutanam ‘ means souls , bhaya krud  means one who terrorises .

All the souls jeevas get terrorised at some stage or other . SHIva ran for his life during Bhasmasur episode . Indra ran from Swarga  and hid on earth on several occasions . Even Bramha who does not have fear , showed fear in the begining of universe seeing himself alone and not knowing what to do ? Lord appeared in the form of HAYAGREEVA and explained him the science of creation . Humans fear Rakshasa , rakshasas fear Devatas . So there is no one who was never terrorised ….. One who makes these souls terrified is SRINIVASA .

 BHAYANASHANA –  all such jeevas when terrified , it is SRINIVASA who removes the fear from these jeevas . SOmetimes HE directly removes the fear and sometimes through some uttama jeevi LIke VAYUDEVA he removes fear . Thus He is the one who destroys fear and terror in the minds of devotee and is known as bhayanashana .

 SRIRAMA –  Sri means SRIDEVI , the diety incharge of satva guna . “rama ‘ means husband  . Srinivasa has SRIDEVI as his wife and hence HE is SRIRAAMA .

 RAAMABHADRA – Raama means  one who satisfies all the people . ‘Bhadra ‘ means extremely auspicious person . SRINIVASA satisfies the desires of all the people and and is extremely auspicious GOD . Thus HE is RAAMABHADRA .

 BHAVABHANDHAIKA MOCHAKA- ‘ bhava’ means sansaara ,[ cycle of birth and death , this life ] ‘ bandha ‘ means prison , binding ..IKA means alone ….. mochaka means one who releases . All the souls are bound in the cycle of birth and death called sansara . BRAMHA SHIVA INDRA all take birth and die . Thus all are subjected to imprisonment of sansaara . The prisoner cannot release himself from prison . The other prisoners also cannot release a prisoner from Prison . ALL the prisoners put together also cannot seek release . ONly one who is incharge of prison and is free from imprisonment can order such release . SRINIVASA is independent . and He alone is capable of releasing the jeevas from imprisonment of Sansaara and give MOKSHA .

Bramha , SHIVA , DURGA , SURYA , GANAPATY or any other imaginary  GOD cannot ensure MOKSHA , as all the mentioned above jeevas are themselves Prisoners , they cannot individually or collectively  give MOKSHA . SO HARI himself is alone mochaka ie BHAVA bandhaika Mochaka .

Those desiring MOKSHa should worship only SRINIVASA .

Venkatesha stotra – Bramhanda Purana !

!! SRIVENKATESHO VASUDEV: PRADYUMNO AMITVIKRAMA !
SANKARSHANO
ANIRUDHHASHCHA SHESHADRI PATIREVACHA !!

VENKATESHA STOTRAM IS FROM BRAMHANDA PURANA WHICH
IS RECITED IN EVERY HOUSE WITH PIETY . EVEN IN THIS AGE OF KALI LORD IS MAKING
MANY BEND TO HIS FEET WHICH IS EVIDENT BY THE NUMBER OF PEOPLE WHO VISIT THIS
PLACE EVERYDAY .

OUR

    GURU SHRI RAGHAVENDRA SWAMIJI

WAS ALSO BORN AS A RESULT OF GREAT TAPASYA DONE BY THEIR PARENTS AT TIRUPATI
AND NAMING THE CHILD AS VENKATNATH. VENKATNATH WENT ON TO BECOME SHRIRAGHAVENDRA
TEERTHA .

IT IS VERY MUCH EVIDENT THAT RECITING THIS STOTRAM WITH MEANING WILL ENSURE
MOKSHA AND FULFILLMENT OF ALL WISHES . LET THIS TRANSLATION BE A SEVA TO THE
FEET OF LORD AS PRESENT IN SHRI RAGHAVENDRA SWAMY

****************************************************************************************

1> THE WORD VENKATESH HAS THREE WORDS ‘VEN’ ‘KAT’ AND ‘EESH’
.
ACCORDING TO THE BHAVISHYOTTAR PURANA ‘VEN’
MEANS SINS .’KAT’ MEANS BURNS UP .

MADHAV WAS A VERY ELIGIBLE BRAMHIN WHO DUE TO PRARABDHA KARMA LEAVING ASIDE
PARENTS AND WIFE AND HIS BRAMHIN STATUS , WENT AWAY TO LIVE WITH A CHANDAAL
WOMAN AND INDULGED IN ALL KINDS OF SINS ALL THROUGH HIS LIFE .SUCH MADHAV’S SINS
BURNT UP JUST BY THE MERE TOUCH OF THIS MOUNTAIN . THUS THE MOUNTAIN IS KNOWN AS
‘VENKAT’ BECAUSE IT BURNS UP THE SINS .

‘EESH’ -MEANS LORD .VISHNU WHO RESIDES AND LORDS OVER THIS
MOUNTAIN IS KNOWN AS ‘VENKATESH’

‘Vasu ‘ means one who is inside ‘ deva ‘ means one who sports . Lord resides
in all of us . He sports being inside us . As lord resides in everyone . When we
have extreme happiness we should owe it to God and thank . because it is He who
has given us all this being in others . Similarly when we face sorrow we must
think God has given us sorrow to wash off our sins . We should not hate the
person who is responsible for sorrow .

‘Vasu’ means one who covers everywhere , everything . God Srinivasa covers us
like a sheet and protects us from external dangers and calamities . He regulates
the entire universe by being outside and inside it . Thus he is vasudev .

Va means one with complete strength. ‘asu’ means one who controls everyone .
‘de ‘ means one who gives everything and ‘va’ again here means one who is
present everywhere . Being present everywhere , he controls everyone and gives
whatever wished for to those who pray him . Thus Srinivas is vasudev .

being the son of vasudev He is also known as VASUDEV .

‘VASUDEVA ‘

THERE ARE THREE WORDS IN THIS : ‘VA’ ‘SU’ ‘DEVA’

‘VA’ MEANS ONE WHO IS OF THE FORM OF KNOWLEDGE
.
‘SU’ MEANS ONE WHO CREATES ENTIES WORLD
[SRUSHTI]
‘DEVA’ MEANS ONE WHO SPORTS AND ENJOYS IN THIS
WORLD .

AS HE CREATES THE ENTIRE WORLD /UNIVERSE HE HAS A NAME ‘SU’
[ WHO? LORD VISHNU!]
AS HE CREATES ALL OF US ,SINCE WE ARE CREATED
WE ARE ALL UNDER HIS CONTROL i.e PARADHEEN .
BUT A BODY IS ACQUIRED AS THE
SRUSHTI PROCEEDS , THUS A BODY IS PRESENT ONLY IN THE SRISHTI , SO SRINIVASA
[LORD] SHOULD ALSO HAVE A BODY , BUT HOW CAN HE HAVE A BODY BEFORE SRISHTI . IF
HE DOES HAVE ONE ? THEN IT MUST HAVE BEEN CREATED BY SOMEONE . IF IT IS INDEED
CREATED THEN EVEN HE BECOMES PARADHEEN JUST LIKE US AS HE HAS BEEN CREATED . [
THIS DOUBT CAN CREEP UP ]
THUS EITHER SRINIVASA SHOULD BE BODYLESS BEFORE
CREATION OR ELSE HE BECOMES SUBSERVIENT LIKE US .
TO ELIMINATE THIS DOUBT ,
THE WORD ‘VA’ IS USED ie HE HAS A BODY OF KNOWLEDGE AND NOT THAT OF PRAKRUTI .
APRAKRUT SHARIR IS WHAT WE SEE IN TIRUPATI AND NOT A STONE OR IDOL AS LORD
HIMSLEF IS STANDING THERE AND IT IS NOT AN IDOL INSTALLED BY SOME . SINCE IT NOT
A STONE , INFACT NOT MADE UP OF ANY MATERIAL IN UNIVERSE IT IS KNOWN AS APRAKRUT
AS CONVEYED BY THE WORD ‘ VA’.

THE BODY OF MATERIAL WORLD WILL HAVE BIRTH AND DEATH BUT NOT THAT OF APRAKRUT
BODY BECAUSE THERE IS NO BIRTH OR DEATH TO A BODY WHICH IS MADE UP KNOWLEDGE ,
HAPPINESS AND OTHER AUSPICIOUS ATTRIBUTES.
THUS SRINIVASA EXISTS EVEN BEFORE
CREATION . AND HE IS SWATANTRA AND NOT PARADHEEN .AND SINCE HE HAS A BODY OF HIS
OWN HE CAN CREATE AS WELL .

IN THIS WORLD EVERYONE DOES WORK FOR SOME PURPOSE . NO ONE IS ACTIVE WITHOUT
PURPOSE AND AIM . THUS THIS SRINIVASA MUST ALSO BE CREATING THIS WORLD
WITH SOME PURPOSE .
IF THERE IS A PURPOSE BEHIND A WORK THERE HAS TO BE SOME
RESULT OR FRUIT OF SUCH PURSPOSE AND TOIL . IF SUCH A TOIL ENDS IN FRUITION
MEANS THE TOILER /WORKER [ IN THIS CASE SRINIVASA] MUST BE UNDER THE
SUBSERVIENCE OF THE GIVER OF THE FRUITS . [ THIS GIVER OF FRUITS FOR THE LABOR
OF CREATION MUST PRESIDE OVER SRINIVASA] SO SRINIVASA BECOMES PARADHEEN .
HOW
CAN A PARADHEEN CREATE?

ie IN SHORT IF THERE IS A SELFISH PURPOSE BEHIND CRAETION THEN GOD IS SELFISH
TO CREATE THIS WORLD AND HE HAS SOME FRUITS TO BE ACHIEVED THROUGH CREATION FOR
HIS OWN SELF . THEN HE IS DEPENDENT ON FRUITS AND ACHIEVEMENT FOR WHICH HE IS
TOILING TO CREATE THIS WORLD . SUCH INCOMPLETE DEPENDENT ENTITY CANNOT BE GOD OR
CREATOR !
PRECISELY TO DISPEL THIS DOUBT THE WORD ‘DEVA’ HAS
BEEN ATTRIBUTED TO LORD SRINIVASA .

HE SPORTS IN HIS OWN CREATION .HE HAS NO GOALS TO BE ACHIEVED FOR HIS OWN
BETTERMENT . HE IS ALWAYS FULL OF HAPPINESS . IN THIS WORLD A WHEN IN FULL
HAPPINESS PEOPLE DRINK AND IN THAT INTOXICATED STATE THEY DANCE AND SPORT
.
LORD HAS NO PURPOSE OF HIS OWN . THUS HIS CREATING THE WORLD IS NO
HINDRANCE TO HIS COMPLETENESS AND INDEPENDENCE .
HE CREATES TO GIVE HAPPINESS
TO INFINITE SOULS THAT COME INTO EXISTENCE THROUGH CREATION AND ATTAIN BLISS .

Pradyumna :
NARAYANA in his moolarupa
, took the forms of Vasudeva , pradyumna , sankarshana ,aniruddha , before the
start of the creation . His wife MAHALAXMI also took the forms of MAYA , KRITI ,
JAYA , SHANTI .

  • MAYAPATI VAsudev gives mukti to all
  • kritipati Pradyumna creates the srishti
  • Jayapati sankarshana destroys the bramhanda
  • Shantipati Anirudhha maintains the srishti

Srinivas [ Lord
Venkatesh ] is Vasudev as stated earlier thus he is the one who confers Mukti ,
now we call HIM PRADYUMNA so that the task of creation also belongs to
HIM.
Pra means SARVOTTAMA the superiormost , ‘dyumna ‘ means one with
auspiscious qualities infinite and complete with a golden hue .Thus VENKATESHA
is known as PRADYUMNA.

AMITAVIKRAMA – Amit means infinite – which cannot be counted or estimated or computed , VIKRAMA means one who has parakrama , valour ,brilliance capacity . Lord Srinivasa has infinite capabilities , HE can create ,sustain and destroy the creation within seconds , with his will and just a mere thought . tHIS CANNOT BE  emulated by anyone and thus he creates infinite Bramhandas , sustains it and destroys just byb his ICHCHA .

SANKARSHANA – sam – means ,well, complete ,thoroughly etc , KARSHANA means to destroy or to reduce . LORD Srinivasa destroys everything completely . If we try to destroy something we can utmost make two or three pieces of a thing  , we cannot reduce things to its atomic particles . BUT HARI destroys this world complete with charachatmak jada to ANURUPA of moolaprakruti . This sanhaar shakti is with only GOD NARAYANA and thus he is Sankarshana and Our SRINIVASA is known as SANKARSHANAas HE carries out LOKASANHAARA .

ANIRUDDHA – cha———–HARI when he decides anything , HE cannot be stopped or none can resist his SANKALPA . Nobody can change what LORD decides one , such a capacity none carried earlier , nor anyone exists who can change what HARI has resolved to do , nor anyone would come in future who would be capable to do so .

So the stories or tthoughts that SRINIVASA had been hurt in  a war or His HEAD started bleeding due to injury etc are not TRUE . The enactment of getting caught helplessly in NAGAPASHA of INDRAJIT is all for DAITYA mohana . OTHERWISE even while kiling Kharasur or RAVANA MOOLABALA , LORD has taken many rupas and exhibited his infinite prowess . SO his resolve cannot be superceded thus he is ANIRUDDHA .

2, AN means VAYUDEVA , ANI means devotees of VAYU devaru , one who is ruddha[ captivated ] by ani – devotees of VAYUDEVARU .

In the previous para we had shown that LORD is not under anybody’s influence nor can he be made vasha [ captivated ] by anyone , no one can cause virodha to him or his sankalpa . YET VAYUDEVA is his devotee of highest kind . WHoever has the anugraha of VAYUDEVA , they can have vashikarana on LORD , and he becomes vash to them . ie Only by the grace of VAYUDEVA one can captivate LORD in his heart .

VALI though  a great devotee , but did not have anugraha grace of HANUMAN and hence LORD RAAMA did not become vasha to him instead HE became inimical . on the contrary SUGREEVA though a  alpabhakta [ lesser devotee than VALI ] but still had the grace of HANUMAN VAYU , and thus enjoyed grace of RAAMA .

Thus SRINIVASA though independent , yet comes under control of DEVOTEES like VYASATEERTHA and RAGHAVENDRAteertha [ thye exhibit extraordinary powers of siddhi and HARI showers unmixed uninterrupted grace on them like bewitched DIETY ] only because these great yatis have complete anugraha of VAYUDEVA , thus HE is known as ANIRUDDHA . SRINIVASA has a capacity and strength to sustain the lokas and hence he is same as LOKPALAKA  ANIRUDDHA .

SHESHADRI patih eva cha ——- and SHESHA – sheshadeva had encoiled the mountain ADRI – anandaparvata  and patih means ownership , SRINIVASA is the owner and head of the Mountain encoiled by SHESHA thus known as SHESHADRI . the word eva shows SRINIVASA has alwasy this evrlasting ownership .

why this word eva because …… once in VAKUNTHA when HARI was in YOganidra and HE appointed SHESHA to guard the doors . There SHRI VAYU deva arrived to see HARI . SHESHA stopped him and then went on bragging about his own greatness and strength .

Then HARI appeared at the gates and asked SHESHA to encoil with all might and strength the mountain ANANDADRI and If VAYU could move it then VAYU is greater in strength else SESHA will be declared greater .

SESHA accepted and with all his might he encoiled the mountain and with thousand fangs poured out enormous venom and heat , thus making mountain inaccesible and venomous . VAYU with his just a touch of toe cause the mountain to fall 51000 yojana away .

Sesha deva accepted defeat and sang praises of VAYUDEVA . Thus from that day the mountain came to be known as SHESHADRI . and SRINIAVASA is yajamana BOSS for that mountain .

SHESHADRI might not have been there earlier and might not be there later too , so SHESHADRPATITVA quality may be a temporary one ,which would vanish with destruction of SHESHADRI mountain  this doubt can crop up . Thus word eva has been used ….

LORD is ananatabramhanda  nayaka , so infinite bramhandas exist at all times and all these bramhandas hav seshadri and OUR SRINIVASA is BOSS yejamana for all those mountains and thus HE remains the BOSS of seshaddri  FOREVER .

Krishnarpanamastu

next shloka contd …… in coming posts .

LORD SRINIVASA

SHRIRAAMA PRADURBHAVA !

Parmatma Vasudeva to create this world manifested Chaturmukha bramha from his navel . Bramha created devatas , asuras and manavas .

bramha created Sanatkumar etc to further procreate but they being totally Virakta engaged in tapasya and bramhcharya . Seeing this Bramha expressed anger . From anger Came RUDRA SHIVA from his forehead . He became deity incharge of AHANKAARA . He in turn procreated but only BHOOTA PETA PISACHA etc . Seeing this vikruti , BRAMHA asked him to stop further creation and himself engaged in further srishti .

Just as seeds of trees further growth in population of trees in to forest , similarly Bramha gave rise to seeds like MARICHI VASISHTHA etc saptarishis . And sons like Bhrigu Narad and Kardam rishi .

The greatest seed of the todays human population SAge KASHYAP was born to MARICHI . To ADITI by Kashyapa was born SURYA , just like agni emanates from ARINI .If this world is a big tree then KASHYAP is the seed of this jagadvruksha .

Surya gave birth to MANU by name Shraaddhdeva . In this lineage great Kings like Ikshvaku took birth .The brilliant lineage with personalities  like pearls of garland [ ratnamala ] and among these array of precious stones ,like a main MANI Dasharath was born . he was the leader among his race .

Dasharath wa born to King AJA . DASHARATH is avatara of SWAYAMBHU MANU .

Dasharatha ruled from the city named AYODHYA and ruled over the land spread over SEVEN seas saptasamudra BHUMANDALA . under single banner of his kingdom and thus was Chakravarti DASHARATHA .

In his Kingdom , dharma was venturing like a ox with artha and kaama  as its horn and moksha as its hump and complete with four limbs of dharma as shuchi, tapas , daya , satya . He ruled justly .He was extremely daanveer and none ever went empty handed from his palace . None ever dared to attack him and those who aspired enemity with him never raised their heads .

But he had only one dosha of not having a child .Just like the spot in the moon , though He was praiseworthy in all aspects he could not beget a child .not able to get child from either of three wives , He introspected :

just like a Jignyasu after studying three  Vedas still introspects without getting the conclusion about [ TATVANIRNAY ] . just as having three wives despite being not bale to see a child a MIMANSAKA  struggles to see the LORD [ aparoksha ] tatvanirnaya despite having mastered three vedas .

Without studying BRAMHASUTRAS tatvanirnay is not possible is the goodartha [ hidden meaning in this ] . Mimansaka is described as VEDAADYAARTHAVICHAARKARTA .

also further DASHARATHA undertakes Atharvavedopaya to beget CHILD is noteworthy .

Struck by fever named childlessness , King lost interest in all activities and called upon the meeting of his ministers SUMANTRA and others to discuss the solution . One struck with fever loses his sense of taste and everything seems tasteless and also when health takes a backseat everything else in the life is affected . Just as one seeks medical advise during illness KING sought advice of his able ministers .

Dasharatha concluded , that He would pacify Lord NArayana to seek a son , if Lord is pleased what is impossible in this world , everything can be had by pleasing NARAYANA. So Dasharath decided to perform ASHWAMEDHA YAGNYA to please NARAYANA . And asked Sumantra to seek best of the bramhin ritvijas well versed in mantra and tantra and yagnya vidhi and He himself would take shelter in VASISHTHA the kulaguru just a yesteryears Kshatriyas took shelter in Bramhins akin to Anil and anala [ air and fire ] . Kings always make progress if they are in able guidance of Brahmins .

Thus with antargat bhavana of VASUDEVA in Dasharatha bowed again and again with devotion to the bramhins brought by his ministers .

Suyagnya ,VAAMADEVA , Jabali  , Kashyapa and Vashishtha were invited with devotion and increased the gait of the event like panchagni [ five fires ] – avahniya ,garhapatya ,dakshina , rukmak , ahitagni .

Finding the blessings of the rishis King Dasharath along his family started collecting the ingredients of yagnya and preparations for the grand event .

In a lone moments when King was still sceptical about procuring SON , the wellversed learned SUMANTRA advised King Thus . “ Oh king I wish to reveal to you a DEVARAHASYA that i had overheard during a sabha [ gathering ] of Munis by revealed by SANATKUMAR rishi . Vibhandak rishi, son of KASHYAPA  is very adept in shastras and very stringent in austerities [ teekshnatapasvi] . Such A rishi Vibhandak has given rise to a yet another gem of austerities RISHYASHRINGA rishi just like agni from arani is fit for yagnya , so also Rishyashringa from VIBHANDAKa is fit for the yagnya you are envisaging .

Lomapada king of ANGA desha wanted to bring Rishyashringa to his country [ as the country was reeling under famine ] Rishyashringa , who had horns of deer on his head , was ever engaged in bramhacharya and good conduct . Women of kingdom of LOMAPADA , dressed as munis somehow managed to get RIshyashringa into the Kingdom of ANGA . As he set his foot the soil of the kingdom , RAINS poured down heavily on the famine struck country , giving much pleasure to its citizens and KING himself . KIng Lomapada with an aim to keep the rishi in his Kingdom and as a token of gratitude married his daughter SHANTA to Rishyashringa .

Sanatkumar said , DASHARATH will also call this rishi Rsihyashrunga and get a yaga done then LORD ADHOKSHAJA SRIHARI will be born to him as SHRIRAMA as his SON . SRIRAAMA with his bright fame akin to the full moon night will destroy the andhakaara [ darkness ] and give happiness to the entire universe .

SANATKUMAR’s this revelation of DEVARAHASYA i have heard and now revealed , so oh KING go and get the rishi from the house of LOMAPADA and he will get you your desire fulfilled . “

note when a highly devoted person starts to get some doubts or chinta , LORD himself appoints advisors to clear off his apprehensions beyond doubt with a clairvoyant prophecy [ ASTROLOGY for SATVIKAS is nothing but clairvoyance to carry out the duty without any apprehensions and reap happiness even before the fructification of KARMA . similarly in MAHABHARATA too SAHADEVA , Mandhata , MAndukya many rishis keep on encouraging YUDHISTHIR during vanavasa and other troubled times to keep faitha nd one day he will win the great WAR and get rid of his enemy permanently , astrology gives immense happiness and steadfastness to SATVIKAS ]

Dasharatha having heard SUMANTRA took the permission of VASHISHTHA and went personally to LOMAPADA and brought  Sage RISHYASHRINGA [ born to a deer and SAGE VIBHANDAK ] to AYODHYA for the ashwamedha yagnya .

After getting the HORSE make a round of the entire BHUMANDALA[ BHUPRADAKSHINA ] KING Dasharath took the deeksha of the YAGNYA on the northern banks of SARAYU .

RAJA Dasharath was as impressive as KUBERA himself in wealth and finding his invitation all the Kings of bhumandala came to witness the yagnya like ordinary vaishyas brought precious gifts to to impress the KUBERA of the KINGS . They paid respects to him for his stupendous feat . EVEN ordinary men from all walks of life rushed to witness the great yaga .

In the whole place of deeksha and yaga , only words that were heard were ‘ please be seated ; kindly eat , please drink to your satisfaction ; kindly wear this beautiful garment , accept this wonderfull dress “ No one ever mentioned the word ‘’ DEHI’ ;’give me  this ‘ or can i have this ‘ where is my so and so “ all these words were never heard at all .

That means guests were made available everything even before they wished for anything ; There was no scope for even asking , all the necessities were accessible and within reach and given by royal attendants , people and invitees alike were just dumbfound at the stupendous arrangements .

[note : this is very important point that one must all learn especially the madhvas , as everytime RAYARA aradhana comes  , hundreds of madhva volunteers spring into action to celebrate the aradhana , but rarely we find that there is man management or time management or resource utility to maximum .

ALways even after 300 years aradhana experience the common sight of thousands of footwear outside mutt or facility exists , the guests are seated hours before the spread and it takes a while to announce RAJARAJADHIRAAJ gurusarvabhouma govinda govinda ! much to the surprise that even before the sentence ends , the leafs will be empty gasping here and there [ swamy innu alankaar pankti mugillilla , appa nammaur ge sambharu sigalilla , payasa ee pankti ge badasale illave , even before majjige comes half the pankti is heading towards the blocked door , yaradru bagilu tegire maharaya kai tolakobeku ] and then after the Krishnarpana , it is again a common  sight to see raised hands with buttermilk still dripping from wrists and taps overflowing with indiscriminate struggle to reach the ordeal .

And then endless saga of missing shalyas dhotis and tambige is usual sight . and ofcourse it will be great relief if you come back with your own footwear amongst the ocean of footwear ! I hope someday good senses will dawn ! Our culture is optimisation to the core , our youngsters must know this and implement it in day today life  ]

Expert in Vibhandak’s son Rishyashringa and Bramha’s son VASHISHTHA and other ritvijas  completed the Yagnya successfully . Ashvamedha is the great  among the yangnyas

LOrd SRIHARI was especially present to the full in sannidhi in every aspect of yagnya such as Mantra , tantra ,upkaran , kartru , vahni ,desha , kaal ,blemishlessly in every visible aspects and thus it completed to the fullest and in a highest way .

All the subprocesses of the yagnya such as , pravarga , somarasa trisavan , varieties of havis and many other things owing to perfection satisfied VAYU and other devtas to the full .

Pravarga is a special ahuti ; pratah madhyandin and sayam are the tri savanas .

WIll words be enough to describe the yagnya when Yejamana is someone like DASHARATHA and YAJAKA  is sage VASHISHTHA and the phala is SRIRAMA PRADURBHAVA . Great is such event as this indescribable is its mahima .

Dasharatha gave away his entire Kingdom in divisions to the RITVIJAS , but they refused it [ just as ritvijas refused kingdom from pandavas  and instead opted for dhana money ] Thus DASHRATHA instead gave them billions [ arbud] of gold coins to each of the ritvija . He also gave lakhs of cows to each . [ TANTRASARA recommends giving 1 lakh cows to the pradhan archaka in a yagnya ]  .The king of all castes RAJA DASHRATH donated silver  four times the amount of gold to each bramhins . and everytime he donated HE bowed touching his head to the ground with reverence that VISHNU be pleased with me .

When the cloud named DASHARATH rained gold in billions , the entire universe filled with happiness like an ocean just ready to erupt in joy breaking the boundaries during tide . Just as bramhins flew like ocean water into his kingdom , when he sighted poor among them , daridra among them he rewarded them with his own bracelets and personal belongings [ personal belongings of a chakravarti would be more precious than ordinary gold . [ This reminds of BHEEMSEN rewarding bramhin in the midnight by his bracelet for upanayana of his son ]

Seeing the datrutva bhava of KING the subjects praised him wholeheartedly .

Totally pious and cleansed by the avabrutha snana of the yagnya when along with the wives DASHARATHA bowed before bramhins they blessed him wholeheartedly to get his desired .

Rushyashringa muni then advised PUTRAKAMESHTHI yaga from upanishads of ATHARVAVEDA to beget a son and to completely achieve the KARMAVIMUKTI .

This time by the power of Rushyshringa muni , to accept the havirbhaga [ the oblations of yagnya ] devatas personally came to yagnyashala .Having spotted the devatas , with folded hands RUSHI RISHYSHRINGA pleaded to Devatas “ oh devatas , my Yajamana , RAJA DASHARATHA , one who has just concluded ASHWAMEDHA yagnya , is seeking your shelter and surrenders to your feet , to seek a SON for his lineage . Kindly grant him  SON . “

Rishyashringa makes a plea on behalf of the KING [yejamana ] [ Note the culture of SANTANA dharma , vedik dharma , people here make pleas for the others with sincerety and devotion , the one who is hit by shoka [ emotional breakdown , hit by destiny may perhaps make mistakes or may not be in right frame of mind so the yajak makes the plea ]

“Oh devatas , DASHARATHA is aspiring for a unrivalled SON , even the destiny also is due for one for LOKAKALYANA , kindly bless him his desire “

DEVATAS after giving RAJA DASHARATHA a boon fulfilling his desires , immediately hurried to Bramhaloka .

DEVATAS worshipped BRAMHA , “ SWAMY ! Kindly save this world from the clutches of RAVANA and Kumbhakarna etc RAKSHASAS “

After listening to the Plea Bramha said with a smile “ that Only VISHNU looks after us all about our YOGA KSHEMA , HE has already readied a solution , lets go to HIM “

Yoga means – getting the desired or availability of desired ; kshema means – praptasya parirakshanam – safeguarding the desired that has been got or made available ;

Bramha says just as the ox is controlled by the strings through its nose held by the owner , so also we are controlled by SRIHARI and we pray HIM and he would bring mangala auspiciousness to our lives .

Thus along with SHIVA BRAMHA took all the devtas to KSHIRSAGAR .[ the ocean of milk ].

ALL the devatas who lived on nectar , saw the kshirsagar , it seemed to be a reflection of the ocean of qualities of GOD , white like a necklace of pearls .It looked like a big podium often raised  by the waves of the ocean leading into some big city of the GOD . The ocean was making a huge splashing sound like the stotra of the HARI in a baritone voice and at the same time seemed like the mind of the devotee seeking fruits , which is irrestive from inside due to anxiety of a boon , and rising like dancing maid full of devotion to KRISHNA .

Bramha and Rudra and others standing at the crease of the Ocean , praised the HARI with a relaxed mind .

Oh NARAYANA ,resting on the Sesha and complete with many pleasures and without beginning , middle or end oh Lord salutation salutation salutation salutation to you .[ four times salutations to beget four purusharthas ]

You are the only entity who can impart  srishti laya niyama stithi gynana agnyana bandha moksha .

You have infinite qualities , even if all of us together , separately start counting the quantum of your single quality , all of us puttogether also cannot reach conclusively to the end of it . You have unfathomable depth of quality . what about others qualities which you still have infinite in you , We are just too infinitesimal in all aspects before you  OH NARAYANA .

SWAMY ! Raavana the fire is ready to burn the entire world , even before it does so , please take birth as the SON of DASHARATHA and douse this fire with the infinite  water of your infinite veerya . and free from misery the devotees who have immense faith in you .

Lord with kaoustubh mani , immensely radiant like crores of sun at the time of sunrise , wearing a yellow silk very attractive NARAYANA appeared before BRAMHA and others .

With a smile that brings happiness to the Devatas , HARI said in a voice akin to the thunderous cloud ,which destroyed the fear in the devatas , said “ oh devatas leave aside the fear and get back to your places , I shall slay the Demon soon . [ Again satvikas have ensured a prophecy to allay their fears and increase happiness and cast away doubts , astrology helps , it is word of GOD’s will to satvikas  ]

Devatas went back to swarga .

Here a devata from BRAMHALOKA by the order of LORD NARAYANA , appeared in the fire of putrakameshthi yagnya . This bright devta gave a golden  bowl of KHEER [ payasa ] and that mahadbhut vyakti said this will give you a SON ;

RAJA DASHRATHA gave half of the kheer to KAUSHALYA devi[ 1/2 ]  . From remaining half , he gave another half of it to SUMITRA[ 1/4 ] . from the remaining half  , he gave a half to Kaikeyi [ 1/8 ] and reamaining Half he gave it to Sumitra devi again  [ 1/8 ] ;

having eaten the payasa , the women were looking bright and happy as the fuller queen bees who have just suck the nectar of flowers of the plants of the vasant rutu . Soon they became pregnant to enlighten the lineage of RAGHU .

Seeing the birth of LORD eminent in the kings palace , Bramha ordered all the devatas to be born to themselves among the bears and monkeys and other animals and also as humans  to serve the LORD .

Soon devatas were born among these kapis , Jambavan was already born from the yawn of bRAMHA as bear mighty to kill many rakshasas . HANUMAN was born to anjali devi . Some devatas were born as goangulas , ie black faced monkeys too .

Indra took birth as VALI , he had HARI avesha , Surya took birth as  SUGREEVA and he had BRAMHA avesha . Chandra was born as ANGAD with Indra sannidhan . Agni was born as NEEL .VARUN came down as sudeshna , vishwakarma as NAla , Mainda and vividha were Ashwini devatas . vividha with Indra avesha was stronger than Maindha .

Pran apaan etc were born as gaja gavaksh gavay vrush and gandhmadan , they were born to kubera .

Sweth and Sampathi are maruts with vasu avesha of panas and shatabali .

Braihaspati took the vatara of TAar kapi . Sachi became his sister TARA . Kubera took birth as kaththan kapi . Nirruti [ gatotkach ] became durmukh vanar . Kesari is marut . parjanya became sharabh kapi . then 1000 of rishi gandharva and siddhas took birth as humans to serve SRIRAAMA .

These vanaras monkeys were extremely strong , they could lift trees mountains and could stop rivers and in anger can even split the earth , each had the strength of 10000 elephants and required no weapons except their own nails and teeth ,

earth became a glorious place by the birth of these extreme warriors who were akin to mountains in size and attacked like a tumultuous rains during pralaya . expert in many types of warfares were ready for the service of SRIRAMA .

Thus in VAIVASVAT manvantara , in TRETAYUGA uttarayana , chaitra shukla paksha Navami morning in PUNARVASU NAKSHATRA , when JUpiter and MOON were in kARKATAKA [ cancer ] in cancer ascendant SUn in ARIES and five planets in exaltation , PARAMAPURUSHA NARAYANA manifested from the the complete austere clean and pure KAUSALYA DEVI just as a tatava gyani gets his realisation after pure and clean and austere life . This is SRIRAMA pradurbhava .

As he descended , Satvika delighted and tamas demons were rejected and dejected and went into deep slumber but world on the whole rejoiced .

Bramha and other devatas showered flowers from the heavens and AYODHYA filled with happiness and atmosphere went into frenzy with the beats of dundhubi and drums .

The bed of The SRIHARI ADISESHA thereby descended onto earth to serve the LORD , SRIRAMA , in ashlesha nakshatra when SUn was in cancer . LAxman actually took births few months later . SRIRAMA in chaitra masa and Laxmana in Ashadha masa as son to SUMITRA

Then Abhimani devatas of CHAKRAPANI HAri’s chakra KAMA took birth in PUSHYAMI nakshatra as son to KAIKEYI as BHARATH .

PANCHAJANYA shankha abhimani devata ANIRUDDHA [ kaamaputra aniruddha avatara] took birth again to SUMITRA devi as SHATRUGHNA .

 

SRIRAMA from VASUDEVA rupa , LAXMAN with avesha of SANKARSHANA , BHARATH avesha of PRADYUMNA rupa and SHATRUGHNA as avesha of ANIRUDHHA rupa of HARI .

Suddenly when daridra gets abundant wealth ,he loses his state of mind , similarly RAJA DASHARATH lost his senses by the happiness of birth of the sons . Similarly entire AYODHYA witnessed the a strange kind of happiness never seen before in the household of every citizen be it women or men , they danced and sang with mahasambhrama ,

VASISHTHA rishi made the jatahkarma rituals and DASHRATHA gave away infinite wealth in dana as vipras gave ashirwaad to new born child ,

RAJA Dashrathaalongwith many sages named his Chid [ NARAYANA of ananatanaama infinite names ] as RAAMA ,

  1. one who attracts everyones mind
  2. one who stays inside the heart as ATMARAAM and is of blueish hue like that of markatmani , Thus he is known as RAAMA .
  3. As HE is always accompanied by Ramaaa so also he is called as RAAMA .
  4. He grants all the wishes dear the the minds of a women so also HE is called as RAAMA .
  5. He gives happiness muda to everyone thus HE is called as RAAMA .

SRIKRISHNARPANAMASTU .

RAAMA NAAMA PAYAS

DASARU shows how a day today cooking can also be done with bhakti , contemplating on MADHVA siddhdhanta .
Vodpod videos no longer available.

SHRIRAAMA UPASANA !

SRIRAAMA_ABHISHEKA_MANTRALAYAM

One of the most potent and quick to give result is ShriRAAMA upasana .this upaasana which everyone can adhere to gives extraordinary progress in one’s career !

  • It guarantees a very sincere good natured husband for the unmarried .[ PARVATI DEVI MARRIED SHIVA THROUGH THIS UPASANA ]
  • It improves marital life [if only sadhakas carry out oupaasana of SRIRAAMA AND SEETADEVI AS NITYAAVIYOGI ] .
  • It gives enormous wealth to those who are severely in cash crunch .
  • For those who wish to be more upright , dharmic and wish to be austere , this upasana gives them a definite progress in spirituality.
  • It is excellent upasana for the beginners , and advanced yogi alike.
  • It gives immense cleansing of sins for the beginners to get a clean mind fit for shravana manana and dhyana .
  • For an advance yogi it speeds up path to aparoksha
  • just for the spiritually initiated ,it is most fascinating rupas of HARI ,which is appealing and easy for dhyana  in hrutkamal .[.[ it opens all the chakras ]
  • it gives immense peace and moda . [ everyday will be a festival ]
  • it is excellent upaasana for those who aspire big and want to achieve big .
  • If you dont want to err in life and want to be called as a good man to be remembered ,get on to this upaasana ,the results will be visible within first few weeks .
  • If you have  a big family to support , this upaasana sails you through .
  • If you want to be a just ruler , continue this upaasana till death , people will love you forever .
  • If you want to accomplish impossible tasks , Srirama upasana is sure shot karyasiddhi mantra .
  • if you have a dangerous enemy to tackle ,Start RAAMA upasana , the most dangerous will look tiny before  your stature .
  • If you are working in  a big organisation and you have no friends and no god father , this upaasana will get you one immediately ,.
  • If you are on  a major assignment and are seeking help and collective efforts , sincerely immerse in the upaasana of RAAMA , you will get lifelong associates who would be ready to die for you and help you in your assignment ,
  • If you have marital distraught or conjugal disturbances ,separation from spouse , Sriraama Upaasana will get you to your beloved faster than thoughts .
  • It will give famous and extraordinary progeny .
  • SRIRAAMA upasana will immediately end family disputes and bring harmony in joint and nuclear families alike .
  • Sriraama upaasana will shower  blessings of all the Deities .
  • It will give chaturvidh purushartha .
  • It will make spiritual journey a cakewalk .

PROCEDURE :

  1. Get up early  on a SUNDAY before sunrise .
  2. MAke a sankalpa of the UPAASANA
  3. Sitting on the bed , remember LORD SEETA RAAMA along with LAXMAN and HANUMAN . recite RAMESH STUTI !
  4. Remember LORD  NARAYANA with eight arms and eight weapons while brushing teeth [ use neem or mango twig ]
  5. Take bath with Tulasi mrittika mixed in the water bucket .
  6. While taking bath remember NARAYANA with SRI and BHU on his two laps , and other deities bathing him with amruta [nectar ] from the CHANDRA MANDALA.
  7. REMEMBER UPENDRA namak HARI while wearing a dry clothes [ Upendra is brother of INDRA and VISHNU Avatara ]
  8. After wearing dry clothes , remember BRAMHA etc devatas ,, KASHYAPA etc rishis and VASU etc pitrus .
  9. DO sankalpa [ remember your Great grandfather , grandfather and FATHER and resolve that this punya be shared by them] that You will carry out the UPAASANA this day and RAGHAVENDRA SWAMY antargata HANUMAT antargata Seeta RAAMA be pleased ]
  10. Apply gopichandana [ Bramhins 12 naamas and others only one ]
  11. make a space between the naama invite HARI there .[ bramhins papapurusha visarjana , bhutochchatan , asan shiddhi , digbandhan ,pranayama anganyasa karanyasa ]
  12. Bring in the fresh water and filter it with muslin cloth thrice .
  13. make five  patra [ fill one with sandal and flowers , 2 with padmaka and flowers , 3 with lavancha ,4with  kumkum kesari karpoor 5 plain water ][ ganga avahana moolamantra ,ghantanadam deepa prajwalan shankha pooja , pooja dravya shuddhi]
  14. keep ready some Tulasi leaves or tulasi kastha .
  15. mix some sandal powder with tulasi kastha [ BRAMHINS make a sandal paste with sandal stick with saffron and karpoor and tulasi kastha ]
  16. Achamana .[ asan mandal shuddhi ]
  17. Keep a RAJYABHISHEKA SRIRAAMA PHOTO before you on a clean raised altar [ if there is no alter use a peetha ][ Bramhins bramha paara stotra ]
  18. clean the photo with a spoon of water and clean cloth . [ Bramhins use shaligrama and recite ambhrani sukta  and make nirmalya visarjana make a dhyana of rudra holding the nirmalya on his head  ]
  19. recite SRIRAAMA PANCHAKAM .
  20. DO dhyana of SHRIRAMA as present in HANUMAN in the PHOTO [ shaligrama ] [ Bramhins 108 moolmantra japa , tatva nyasa , akshara nyasa , avahana of hrutkamal stith SRIRAMA shavasa margena into pratima through a pushpa flower ,or bimbaaikya chintana in shaligrama , nirmalya snana is bimbaaiykya chinatana ]
  21. Recite RAAMA nama for 108 , 1008 as per capacity .
  22. offer a tulasi dala to the LORD . Ask Lord to be seated firmly happily on to simhasanam.
  23. Put plain water as padya
  24. put some padmaka agaru and karpoor with flowers in a small patra and offer arghya to the RAAMA .
  25. Kukum kesari water as achamaneeya
  26. sandal water with flowers as snana . [ BRAMHINS recite  pururshsukta ] for a photo just sprikle water with a flower .
  27. place a tulasi dala [ vastra ]
  28. place a tulasi dala [ yagnyopaveeta]
  29. Then apply gandha sandal paste [ gandham ]
  30. recite RAAMA dashakam [ women need not offer tulasi instead place flowers and recite dashakam ] offer flowers
  31. Recite Vishnu sahsranaam, use akshata or kumkum haridra parimala for archana ,
  32. Bramhins can do avarana pooja here .
  33. Offer deepam soak well in ghee or til oil five batti and then lit the wicks .
  34. Offer dhoop [ only hand rolled ones or get  charcoal and put dashanga powder on it ] [ all the while read rama stuti ]
  35. recite nAivedya prakara stotra and offer coconut , bring some cowdung lit it , hold a small pan put some ghee , after ghee is hot pour some wheat floor and jaggery,[ if possible you can use dry fruits , and cows milk only ]  in three minutes you will get a good cooked mixture . make five laddoos out of it .
  36. keep laddos in a silver plate or panchaloha plate or plain banana leaves .along with coconut . make a mandala and then place plate . if not mandala draw a good rangavalli .
  37. Put some tulasi dala on it , [ Bramhins use gayatri and parisinchan mantra paryavekshana mantra ] . [ show mudras ]
  38. recite Naivedya prakara stotra
  39. if time permits dwadash stotra .
  40. with lavancha water offer naivedya with prana apana mantra ..
  41. give two spoons of water as madhy madhye paaniyam samarpayami [ use sandal and lavancha water ]
  42. recite RAAMA naammantra 108 time[ bramhins moola mantra ]
  43. offer the same naivedya to HANUMAN [ narsimha prasadoyam pratigruhyataam  Acharya Srimadacharya santu me janma janmani ]
  44. recite avatar traya stotra .
  45. recite SriRaama kavacham .
  46. pushparadhana [ offer remaining flowers and kumkum ]
  47. Give dhoopa again
  48. Give aarti [ recite Venkatesh stotra or kuldevta stotra NARAYANA only ]
  49. Make a pradakshina namasakaara
  50. read once kuru stotra . [ Bramhins show chamara darpana vyajana and shankha bramana mantra pushpa and then read once manyu sukta  vayu sukta and Raghavendra astottara .and end with moolmantra japa ]
  51. sit quietly and read adya anta shloka of RAAMCHARITRA MANJARI .
  52. take teertha and prasaad
  53. Out of five one is for self ,one for family , one for homa [ if you do anuyaga ] one for atithi if he comes during the pooja . Last one invite one bramhin couple to the house , offer it to then along with tamboola and dakshina and other upacharas as per capacity . Say krishnarpanamastu .
  54. eat along with family and friends good festive food .
  55. sprinkle the remaining kalash water to all corners of the house .

It is for this Same RAAMA upasana RAYARU has come on the earth from BRAMHALOKA . As Shankukarna he was deity incharge of bringing Tulasi to the RAAMA upasana that BRAMHA was doing in BRAMHALOKA ,. Everyday as BRAMHA was worshipping MOOLARAMA  VIGRAHA , Shankukarna secretly nurtured the desire to do the archana of SRIMOOLARAAMA . One day As SHRIRAAMACHANDRA present in SHANKUKARNA inspired him to delay the supply of TULASI to Bramha . BRAMHA [ though a sampoorn saatvika and adhipati of MAHATTATVA does not have an iota of tamas in him to have dosha like anger ] yet showed anger on SHANKUKARNA and cursed him to be born on earth firstly as demon and later as human . The idea behind the curse was let SHANKUKARNA fulfill his desire of worshipping the RAAMA vigraha on the earth .This is known as ANUGRAHA SHAAPA !

Shankukarna was born as Prahalada . and then as SHRI RAGHAVENDRA SWAMY ,

Bramha gave the MOOLARAMA vigraha to MANUputra KING IKSHVAKU and then it remained with SURYA VANSHI KINGS including LORD RAAMA whereby it was worshipped by BHARAT SHATRUGHNA VIBHEESHANA and HANUMAN , from there it came to BHEEMSENA during DWAPARA , from there it remained with GAJAPATY kings in orissa ,  FROM ORISSA NARHARITEERTHA [ disciple of MADHVACHARYA ] who ruled KALINGA for 12 years [ as a result of RAAMAUPASANA as stated above ] brought it and gave it MOOLSANSTHANA of MADHVACHARYA . as the parmapara descended , GURUSARVABHOUMA RAGHAVENDRA teertha worshipped this MOOLARAAMA VIGRAHA fulfilling his long cherished desire .

MOOLRAAMA is still being worshipped in MANTRALAYAM by the saints of this Great PARAMAPARA of which we are all proud to be part of !

|SRIMAN MOOLARAAMO VIJAYATE | SHRI GURURAJO VIJAYATE |

रमेश स्तुतिः

ॐ ॥ प्रातः स्मरामि वरकुण्डलशोभिगण्डं शीतांशुमण्डलमुखं सितवारिजाक्षम्।आताम्रकम्रमुदिताधरबिम्बजृम्भिध्यातृप्रहर्षकरहासरसं रमेशम् ॥ प्रातर्भजामि शुभकौस्तुभकम्बुकण्ठं स्फीतात्मवक्षसि विराजितभूरिहारम्। भीतस्वभक्तभयभञ्जनपाणिपद्मं शातोदरार्पितजगदभरमब्जनाभम् ॥ प्रातर्नमामि शुभकिंकिणिमेखलांगम् पीताम्बरं करिकरोरुमुदारजानुम् । ख्यातांघ्रियुग्मरुचिरंजितकञ्जजात वातादिदेववरमौलिमणिं मुकुंदम् ॥ वादिराजयतिप्रोक्तं श्लोकत्रयमिदं शुभम्।प्रा्तःकाले पठन् मर्त्यः पापेभ्यः प्रविमुच्यते ॥

———————————————————————————————————————————————————————

श्रीरामपञ्चकम्।

प्रातः स्मरामि रघुनाथपदारविन्दं मन्दस्मितं मधुरभाषविशालफालम्।कर्णावलंबिचलकुण्डललोलगण्डं कर्णान्तदीर्घनयनं नयनाभिरामम् ॥ प्रातर्भजामि रघुनाथपदारविन्दं रक्षोगणाय भयदं वरदं द्विजेभ्यः । यद्राज्यसंसदि विभज्य महेशचापम् सीताकरग्रहणमण्डलमाप सद्यः ॥ प्रातर्नमामि रघुनाथपदारविन्दं वज्रांकुशादिशुभरेखध्वजावहं मे। योगीन्द्रमानसमधुव्रतसेव्यमानं शापापहं सपदि गौतमधर्मपत्न्याः॥ प्रातःश्रये श्रुतिनुतां रघुनाथकीर्तिम् नीलाम्बुदोत्पलसितेतररत्ननीलाम् ।आमुक्तमौलिकविभूषणभूषणाढ्यां ध्येयां समस्तमुनिभिर्जनमृत्युहन्त्रीम् ॥ प्रातर्वदामि वचसा रघुनाथनाम वागदोषहारि सकलं शमलं निहन्ति । यत्पार्वती स्वपतिना सह भोक्तुकामा प्रीत्या सहस्रहरिनामसमं जजाप ॥ यः श्लोकपञ्चकमिदं नियतं पठेद्यः प्रातः प्रभातसमये पुरुषः प्रबुद्धः । श्रीरामकिञ्करजनेषु स एव मुख्यो भूत्वा प्रयाति हरिलोकमनन्यलभ्यम् ॥ वादिराजयतीप्रोक्तं पञ्चकं जानकीपतेः।श्रवणात् सर्वपापघ्नं पठनान्मुक्तिदायकम् ॥

————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————

श्रीरामदशकम्

ॐ॥ हे राम जलदश्याम स्वामिन्निर्दोषपूरूष । भीम तामसयोनीनां मा मा मुञ्च तवानुगान् ॥ उपकृत्यै सज्जनानामपकृत्यै तथाऽसताम । नमतामंहसो हत्यै भूत्यै सर्वदिवौकसाम् ॥ भीत्यै खरादिदैत्यानां प्रीत्यै च वनवासिनाम् । स्वस्यापि महिमोन्नत्यै नीत्यै चारण्यचारिणौ ॥ ब्रह्मरुद्रादिभिर्देवैर्रचितौ श्रुतिचर्चितौ । ज्ञानानन्दमयौ ध्यातृप्रियौ सर्वगुणाश्रयौ ॥ ध्वजवज्रांकुशाम्भोजराजितौ राजपूजितौ । रक्तपद्मोपमौ ध्वस्तश्रमौ विद्रावितभ्रमौ ॥ नारीकृतशिलौ रम्यतळौ दिव्यांगुलीदलौ । वृत्तमौक्तिकसङ्काशनखौ त्रिजगतीसुखौ ॥ विचित्रभूषणोपेतौ भीषणौ त्यक्तदूषणौ । लक्ष्मीधराकराम्भोजसेवितौ सिद्धभावितौ ॥ अनन्तवैदिकपदास्पदौ स्वजनसम्पदौ । अजाण्डभञ्जनौ धूताञ्जनौ भुवनरञ्जनौ ॥ क्ष्माभारहारिणौ मुक्तिकारिणौ भववैरिणौ । पार्थदत्तधनौ युक्त्याऽपार्थीकृतसुयोधनौ ॥ तेवनौत्सुक्यतो भूमिपावनौ प्रणतावनौ । सीताभीरामौ श्रीरामचरणौ शरणं मम ॥ इमानि दश पद्यानि श्रमापह्रतये सताम् । यतिना वादिराजेन कृतिना रचितानि वै ॥

—————————————————————————

श्रीरामकवचम्

————————————————————————————-

श्रीरामस्तुतिः

कौसल्यासुत ताटकामथ मखत्रातर्मुनिस्त्रीहित छिन्नेष्वासन जानकीवृत वनवासिन् खराद्यन्तक । मारीचघ्न हनूमदीश रविजार्तिच्छेद बद्दाम्बुधे सेनाभ्रातृसमेत रावणरिपो सीतेष्ट रामाव माम् ॥

—————————————————————————————–

नैवेद्य प्रकारःस्तोत्र

ॐ॥ नित्यानन्द चिदाकृते त्रिजगतीचित्रान्नभुक्तेऽनिशं विष्वग्व्याप्त बृहच्छरीर निरनिष्टावद्यविद्रावण ।मुक्ताधीश्वर दुर्घटान्नघटनाचातुर्यधुर्य प्रभो कः कुर्यात्प्रति ते विनाऽञ्जलिपुटं भक्तोऽल्पको वा महान् ॥ सर्पिः पायसकर्दमामृतनदीनाथेदमाद्यं किल क्षुद्रक्षीरमपूपशाकविविधान्नाद्यं किलेदं तव । दुग्धाब्ध्युन्मथनोत्थसद्धन सुधाविश्राणनं योऽकरोस्तस्य श्रीश तवान्वहं नम इति प्रह्वत्वमेवार्हणम् ॥ भक्त्या नाभजमीदृशं त्वसदृशं त्वां सद्वशं मादृशं प्रत्यप्यार्दृतया दृशं निजमनस्याद्यादृशं तादृशं । सोऽहं दुर्विषयौघमोहविषमो दोषोत्थरोषो द्विषो नाथेमां सुरयूथनाथ कुरुते गाथाब्धिपाथःपथम् ॥ वादिराजयतिप्रोक्तं श्लोकत्रयमिदं सदा पूजावसानसमये पठेत्केशवसन्निधौ ॥

——————————————————————————————-

कुरुस्तोत्र

———————————————————————————————-

श्रीकृष्णार्पणमस्तु

PATI STOTRA !

Sati should get up early in the morning , change her dress and with clean dress she must do namaskaara to her husband and then Pati antaryami Parmatma should be worshiped thus ..

In one way this stotra enumerates the qualities that a husband should have or a husband should cater for and strive to achieve these qualities . A woman should look forward to having these qualities in the husband and thus pray for it to HARI .

पति स्तोत्र
नमः कांताय भर्त्रे च शिरश्चंद्रस्वरूपिणे । नमःशांताय दांताय सर्वदेवाश्राय च ॥
नमो ब्रह्मस्वरुपाय सतीप्राणापराय च । नमस्याय च पूज्याय हृदयाधाराय ते नमः ॥
पंचप्राणाधिदेवाय चक्षुसस्तारकाय च । ज्ञानाधाराय पत्नीनां परमानंदरूपिणे ॥
पतिःब्रह्मा पतिर्विष्णुः पतिरेव महेश्वरः । पतिश्चनिर्गुनाधारः ब्रह्मरूप नमोस्तुते ॥
क्षमस्वभगवन् दोषं ज्ञानाऽज्ञानकृतं च युत्। पत्नीबंधोऽ दयासिंधू दासीशेषं क्षमस्व मेऽ॥
‌इदं स्तोत्रम् महापुण्यं सृष्ट्यादौ पद्मयाकृतं । सरस्वत्या च धरया गंगया च पुरा वृज ॥
सावित्र्या च कृतं पुर्वं ब्रह्मणे चापि नित्यशः । पार्वत्या च कृतं भक्त्या कैलासे शंकराय च ॥
मुनीनां च सुराणाम् च पत्नीभिश्चकृतं पुरा । पतिव्रतानाम् सर्वासाम् स्तोत्रमेतच्छुभावहम् ॥
इदं स्तोत्रम् महापुण्यं या श्रुणोति पतिव्रता । नरोऽन्यो वाऽपि नारी वा लभते सर्ववांछितम् ॥
अपुत्रो लभते पुत्रं निर्धनो लभते धनं । रोगी च मुच्यते रोगाद्बद्धो मुच्येत बंधनात ॥
पतिव्रता च स्तुत्वा च तीर्थस्नानफलं लभेत । फलं च सर्वतपसां व्रतानाम च व्रजेश्वराः ॥

इदं स्तुत्वा नमस्कृत्य भुंक्ते सा तदनुज्ञया ॥ ब्र. वै .

shloka 1. namaha kantaya bhratre ch shirashchandrasvarupine | namshshantay daantaya sarvadevashrayay ch ||

Oh husband you are my beloved very dear to me . In all circumstances you look after me ,you feed me and protect me , You are my husband , namaskar to you as  blessings of the one having moon on his head are there on you . My husband is always cool shanta towards me . Always engrossed in the mind about HARI , Keeping all his senses under control and he being the abode of all the devatas in his body . I bow before you .

shloka 2.

Oh my husband , ever engaged in the pooja of gunapurna LORD . Pleased Lord has blessed him with the exceptional qualities . He never steps back and is ready to forego everything for me and my happiness . Thus he is eligible for my worship and is respectable to me My mind is steadfast in him and my heart is dependent on him it beats for him .Thus i bow with my head down to my husband my support system .

shloka 3.

my adhidevta of my panchaprana , as if Seeing you[ husband ] with fondness and love is the only duty of my eyes [ my eyes continuously is focussed on you and as such its a festival for my eyes ] . You are the adhaara /foundation for the my knowledge leading to MOksha . Oh Lord as present in my husband you are the real happiness[paramananda] for all satis .

shloka 4.

oh my husband , you have complete blessings of srishtikarta bramha , you are totally subservient to Vishnu , You are blessed by sadashiva the destroyer .You are the refuge that i seek for my qualities .Though I have not strived hard to gain bhakti gyana vairagya but with steadfast knowledge and devotion in HARI you also bestow the same to me out of love and affection making me thus eligible for Bramhanugraha . Thus I bow before you wholeheartedly .

shloka 5.

Whatever mistakes I have done knowingly or unknowingly YOU forgive them all out karunya bhava .This qulaity of yours I always cherish and have faith in you .Husband is the only relative for a wife , You are a ocean of patience and karuna . Thus taking me for your dasi kindly always pardon me in my moments of aparadha .

This stotra was done in the begining of creation  by LAXMIDEVI to HARI . Then SARASAVTI and GANGADEVI others everyday worship their respective husband with this stotra .

This way even savitri has worshipped BRAMHA , PArvati has done stuti of SHANKARA with devotion .

Indra and devata and their wives have worshiped through this stotra . Even wives of munis have benefited with this stotra . Early in the morning reciting this shloka increases pativratya .

If any woman human or otherwise ,even if she listens to this stotra with devotion [this stotra is param punyaprada ] it gives all the desired . This is also good for unmarried girls to listen to get the desired .

Those who are aspiring for children beget children by daily reciting this shloka . Those desirous of wealth become wealthy through this stotra . Diseased gets relief from diseases , imprisoned gets released by reciting this stotra .

This stotra enables a pativrata stree to get all the punya of teerthayatra , it will bring all the benefits of tapasya and it is akin to all the vratas done at a time in giving results . One should always eat only after reciting this stotra .

One must always aspire for a Vishnu bhakta as husband . One who sees a agnihotra bramhin , a pativrata stree , a cow or a deep or yagnyakunda early in the morning never gets misfortunes .

Those who illtreat wife or leave a religiously wedded wife become a woman in the next seven lives and are left by their husbands and also suffer widowhood for next seven births .One must never leave a yogya stree but if one has to leave a dushta stree then one must give her 1/3rd of his property if one does not have any property then one must earn the same upto 1/3rd and then leave . so says yagyavalkya smruti .

The wife who is sahdharmini and satvik should never be left in the young age [ this hsows that in old age she can be left ] yes in the old age if sanyasa has to be taken then she has to be entrusted in the safe hands of her brother or able children and then  take sanyasa . For a vanaprasthi if patni wishes to accompany him to forest then he must  take her to forest too .

One who has left his wife if he wants to atone for his sins then prayashchitta ordained is covering oneself with donkey skin with hairs /pores outside and taking bhiksha from seven houses and eat for next six months ,thus he gets relieved of the sins .

A woman should never ever get married to a qualityless man [ gunaheena ] Vishnu bhakti is the prime guna . EVEN if she has to sit at home as kanya for a long period or till death but avaishnav husband should not be resorted to . One must resist if one of the family memebers , father mother etc force for such marriages and resort to strike till they accept the wish . Shastra accords such a right to kanya .

Thus ends the extract from bramhavaivarta purana

Krishnarpanamastu .

Nitya Shrimanta Hanumanta ! – Kartru Tartamya

Shri Varaha Swamy says ” 20000 namaskara phala will be obtained by the one who lights 1 Lakh diyas to Hari , each diya should be dipped into  ghee . Half of this phala will come to those who dip it in the oil . If not dipped then only 1/4 th phala will be obtained . If cotton is brought from outside than the one who donates cotton gets phala as per his dana to the extent of half phala .Sudras and women if they have made namaskaras then 1/10th tarpana should be given ,and 1/100 times homa should be done , 1/1000th number bramhins should be fed . If done in this manner they will get twice the phala .

When someone employs a bramhin to do the one lakh  homa with ghee and til , he is known as yejamana , he gets 50000 namaskara phala if appropriate dana is given to the bramhin else no phala comes to him . If dana is made then yejamana gets 3/4 phala and 1/4 gets destroyed .

If yejamana is too weak and ridden with ill health then  y employing the bramhin , he may get complete punya – 1/16 th which gets destroyed ,

Women do not have right to perform any vedic rituals . So japa homa etc should not be done by them . If stree shudra engage in japa homa etc themselves or employ other stree shudra etc ,they will not get any phala out of it .

pradakshina namaskaara lighting of diyas should be done by the women and shudras themselves and homa tarpana etc they should get it done by the bramhins. In this manner they will not get any dosha . [ all those who do not have sanskaara come under shudra category ! as by birth everyone is born shudra only sanskaara makes them a dwija ]

When a one lakh vyahruti homa is done , one should  give as dana a wheat grain sized gold for every 1000 japa . By this 3 parts of punya will go to the yejamana . so for 1 lakh japa 100 grains of gold should be given as ideal dana .

If yejamana is Dhanik [ rich man ] then he should give twice the said dana . If yejamana is MAHADHANIK then he must give thrice the dana to get the 3 parts punya .

If yejamana is daridra then he should give half the dana . If yejamana is atidaridra  then he must give dana as per his capacity .

VARAHA rupi HARI continues :

Women should do austerities like vrata niyama etc only after taking the permission of their husband.

  • A mother can do austerities for a son ,
  • a wife can do austerities for her husband ,
  • a son can do for parents ,
  • a upadhyaya can do for his students ,
  • a poshaka [ guardian , caretaker ] can do austerities for his ward .
    But all of these should do the austerities by taking the permission of a bramhin , then they do not get any dosha . But they must do the austerities and then surrender the punyasanchaya that comes with it to the yejamana .
  • When mother is doing austerities , son is the yejamana ,
  • when wife is doing austerities husband is the yejamana
  • when upadhyaya is doing , student or abhyarthi is the yejamana .
  • anybody employing a bramhin is yejamana because bramhin is  a universal teacher .
  • By donating the punya sanchaya with the uddesha of yejamana , yejamana gets half punya of the austerities .
  • and the kartru will get 1/3rd punya ie mother wife upadhyaya etc will get 1/3rd punya .
  • If yejamana himself gets this done by someone other than the above mentioned kartru , then he gets only 1/4th punya . But if the kartru is well versed in vidhi then he gets half the punya .
  • If kartru [ the doer of austerity ] after getting permission from yejamana and promise of the austerity , if he does not do the austerity sincerely or abruptly messes with austerity , then kartru does not get any phala of the austerity .
  • However the yejamana gets his due of 1/4th phala  as according as the bramhin’s capacity ,despite lapse , if he resorts to proper dana .
  • If on account of greed of dana and out of curiosity or fun , bramhin agrees to do the austerity and lapses , he gets sins[ of yejamana and additionally the sin of lapse ] on account of it .after accepting the dana .
  • And the entire punya of his austerity [ till the moment of lapse ] goes to yejamana .
  • Marana etc karma if one resorts to and accepts the shulka [ fees ] for such abhicharik karma , such a bramhin is dwijaadhama .
  • This dwijadham gets 1/4th of the sin of abhichaara .
  • The acharya who suggests such abhichara gets half the sin .
  • yejamana gets complete sin of the abhichaara .
  • In this manner sins go on multiplying with every member included .it never gets nil and one suffers forever .
  • Whether one participates with enthusiasm or unwillingly sins will be definitely accrued , unwilling will get half of the willing .
  • Other sinful activities also bear the same sins , so one who desires progress and happiness , must never indulge in abhichara
  • By selling ved mantras if a bramhin earns money , then to mitigate the sin out of it , he must donate 1/4th of his earnings to get relief from vikrayadosha .
  • If the said bramhin is daridra then he can donate 1/4th , if he is atidaridra then 1/8 should be donated from his earnings , if mahadaridra then 1/16th .
  • If bramhin is dhanika then he must donate half of his ill earnings
  • if the bramhin is mahadhanika then he must donate 2/3rds to achive dravya shuddhi .
  • This should be always resorted to whenever one gets dushta dana Note : [ in kaliyuga dana is made by accepting some work from the reciepient so all shulka [ fees, salary ] is dana only . in previous yuga dana was given as at home as gift .] so all earnings which are not as prescribed by veda ie not in accordance with varnashrama dharma is dushta dana only . one  partakes sins of yejamana ie employer ,contractor or master .
  • In all dushta dana the above mentioned krama should be maintained to achieve dravya shuddhi , [ if this is not resorted to then one gets sins of employers and as employers in MNC are mletchas or contractors are mostly mletchas yavanas , their vishnu dwesha sins and panchapataka is shared by the salaried . this has increased in the miseries of the workers in these establishments which is evident from rising separation , divorce and murders and other harrasment cases ]
  • dravya shuddhi will avoid such mishaps occuring on account of sins of dushta dana .
  • When for money if one does homa etc then also such a krama should be followed .
  • If austerities are done for the others and one gets wealth out of it then by donating 1/8th of such belongings one gets free from the dosha .
  • Daridra and atidaridra can resort to half of it to get the relief .

Listening to all these issues DHARANI DEVI asked

hey dev! Whom we should call as daridra in this world ? Who are Dhanikas ,who are madhyamas [ middle class] ? who is mahadaridra and who are mahadhanika ? How should be shulka [ fees ] given in punya karya ? kinldyenlighten me ? ”

Shree VARAHA deva says ” A vipra who is engaged in sadachara [ austerities ] and who is a kutumbi [ having family ] and stithpragnya yet does not show any interest or is not keen in amassing wealth [ dhanarjanparanmukha ] is daridra .

one who earns easily the dhan and dhanya sufficient to feed his family for a year and does not have any loans is madhyama .

One who has capacity to increase the moola dhana apart from the dhana dhanya required to run the family year long is dhanik .

If one has dhanadhanya sufficient to run a family for two years and some moola dhana , he is knwon as dhanyatara .

More than dhanyatara is dhnayatam . If one earns sufficient grains only ,for a year for family  but does not have moola dhana he is known as Veera .so goes veeryatar and veeryatam .

The amount of money required to run a family for a year is known as mooladhana. so a dhanik should have mooladha plus grains worth a year . ie his family should run for  a year easily yet he has equivalent mooladhana as well .

Whatever is apart from mooldhana [ extra earnings of money ] is known as actual dhana .

One who has twice the amount of mooldhana apart from basic  mooldhana , he is known as dhanyatar. One who has more than the previous is known as dhanayatam .

Dhani and dhanyatar are known as madhyam [ middle class ] in a affluent nation .

dhanayatam is a rich man . similarly veera veeratar are madhyamas as well . Veeratam is dhanika.

One who has twice the capabilities of dhanika is mahadhanika .

  • similarly a veera who has capability to feed 100 families is mahadhanika .
  • one who can support 1000 families is NRUPA .
  • a little more is Samant
  • More capable [ ie of supporting more families] than samant is known RAJA.
  • One who controls and feeds and supports the families residing over 5 yojana [ 40 sq miles ] is known as  Samanta .
  • 50 yojana control is known as KING RAJA . a king must control atleast 400 sq miles of kingdom .
  • A MAHARAAJ  controls the area of  500 yojana  .
  • Ten times bigger kingdom is that of RAJADHIRAAJ [5000 yojanas= 40000 sq miles ie circumference of the modern earth ]
  • Ten times more is the one who is known as CHAKRAVARTI [ a earth is not enough for chakravarthi ]
  • half of madhyam is daridra . and half of daridra is mahadaridra .
  • so all those who do not have enough money to support their families for six months atleast are all daridras , and those who cannot support their families for three months in advance . are mahadaridras , and lesser than this are known as AKINNCHAN
  • note [ salaried class today does not even have capabilities to support the family for a month so we are all mahamahaakinchanas garva yattako ninage pamara manuja ]
  • Those desirous of punya should do godana , Dhanika onwards each should do greater godana by the factor two .
  • Mahadhanika should do godana of the cost of 32 masi gold . Nrupa 48 masi gold . Raja 64 , Maharaja should do 4 karsha gold and chakravarti 8 karsha .
  • Madhyama should give go of the cost of 160 grains .
  • daridra 80 grains
  • mahadaridra 40 grains
  • akinchana 20 grains .
  • Suvarna dana and shulka should also follow this krama .
  • Now we shall describe shulka
  • when bramhin does  1000 japa , yejamana if not capable he should give 12 ser of the wheat grains .
  • BUT ONE WHO TELLS MY[ VARAHA DEVA ] STORIES ,to him one SHOULD NOT  give any shulka , because by giving the punya to the listeners audience , LORD VARAHA gives him the shulka in the form of adrustha so , the shulka reaches him .
  • By telling the stories of the lord  when audience praise the vachak out of happiness , that praise is itself the fees from the audience , this gives vruddhi to the speaker /writer in all directions because it is me out of happiness , pleased with him praise him through the audience . This is itself a good omen and fees that reaches him as destiny .
  • If the audience and the lecturer both are nishkaami then both get mahatpunya .
  • one who gives grains to such bramhins engaged in the katha shravan adhyayan , such people are known as poshaka , Such poshaka will get punya as long as the grains donated by him stays in the house of bramhin and as a bonus he gets the half of the punya thereupon on every lecture made by the bramhin .
  • Vedadhyayan and bramhamimamsa pathi bramhin if his family is supported by a anyone , until the support exists , all the punya done by the bramhin , half of it will belong to the donor .
  • If someone gives  a bramhin even before asking the favour , he gets one fourth of the punya of the bramhin , but if one gives after asking , then he gets 1/6th only .
  • But after asking , even if capable if yejamana does not give the bramhin , then bramhin takes away all the punya of the yejamana .
  • If someone returns with empty handed with broken heart from the house of yejamaan , he gives his all sins to yejamana and takes away all his punya ,
  • BY Insult a bramhin gets tapovriddhi . By sanmaan a bramhin loses his punya and tapah bala . So if someone badmouths insults a bramhin , its a good day for the bramhin as the abuser takes away all the sins of bramhin . on the contrary when someone praises the bramhin , he walks away with all the punya of the bramhin .
  • So insults and daridra are bhooshana to a bramhin it increases his strength .
  • so to obtain good punya and increase in favours one must always look after bramhins and satisfy them . bramhins who do auserities for the yejamana ,
  • After seeing  Bramhin one must get up and with words deed and mind one must pay respects and give him seat with respect , this is sanatan dharma [ so says VARAHA GOD ]
  • One who abides by such rules , such yejamaana will always flourish with grains and money , water , lands and sweet speech and truth remains always in his house ,
  • By whatever is got through labour and hardwork if given to yachaka , why should it not bring prosperity ? definitely it will bring .
  • EARNINGS good or bad , if a part is given to Bramhins it cleanses one of the sins and dhana shuddhi is obtained .
  • If one gets  work done by the bramhins and then gives him some money then it is not known as dana but it is known as shulka .,
  • animals  birds ,snakes and reptiles if they feed their own belly it is not  a surprise . But very difficult to obtain this human life if in this human life if a BRAMHIN is not satisfied then it is  a surprise .
  • I have [ Varaha deva says ] two types of idol manifested , one is moving and other immovable . I reside in this idols , shaligrama is achala pratima and BRAMHIN is a achala pratima . VEDAS declare BRAMHINS as mouth of the LORD .
  • In this world people eat through mouth and get satisfied , So feeding bramhins is akin to satisfying HARI.
  • so feeding on paurnima , amavasya and specially DWADASHI fetches more punya .

This way world is divided into various tartamya of richness and daana gets static phala ,

Rich is one who has capability to get desired . In this world we do not see any rich getting his desired . EVEN if temporarily one gets desired the very next moment desired gets destroyed , So at all time we are not rich , Our richness wealth is incomplete and temporary ,

But everlasting fulfillment of desire and achieving accomplishing whatever desired is very natural to HANUAMAN when everyone was down fighting ,struggling with life desirous of medicine , no amount of wealth could come to the rescue ,neither for rakshasas nor the vanaras . though LANKA was full of grains and gold , the situation demanded a wealth of different kind , . and even if knowledge of this wealth existed , it was not accessible . BUT  HANUMAN could access sanjeevani and give life to many , a life to enjoy wealth .  He is the one who brought the wealth of the golden ring[ wealth of Hari samarpana gyana ] to seeta [the jeeva ] . a welathy only  can give wealth , and such a wealth like ring of SHRIRAMA can be given only by NITYA SHRIMANTA HANUMANTA !

HANUMAN the ever wealthy MAHAMHADHANIKA CHATURDASHA LOKA SARVABHOAUMA !

krishnaarpanamastu .



Krishna Nee Begane Baro

Vodpod videos no longer available.

ISHTU DINA EE VAIKUNTA by SRI VIDYABHUSHANA

Vodpod videos no longer available.

Stree dharma–Duties of women !

draupadi 

 

Every married woman wishes that her husband be always under her spell ! To fulfill this desire of theirs ,women seek many tricks and tips and try various ways !  To make women understand the the veracity of such attempts Mahalaxmi resorts to a question to Draupadi !

Once while in Pandavas were in  vanavasa , Srikrishna along with Satyabhama [ avatara of Srimahalaxmi ] visited them ! Satyabhama while sitting near Draupadi , asks her

“Draupadi  you have five husbands ! You are a pativrata of highest degree , Even Lord vedvyasa has declared it in full sabha of Dhritarashtra [ Hastinapur ] ! now there is no doubt on this topic ! Your husbands are very powerful ,they can be compared  in valour with LOKPALAKAs . Your husbands always stay together as joint family . They never think of even separating . To maintain such a family is impossible . But you seem to be at very ease in maintaining them . This is very surprising to all the people in the world . Its difficult to get along well with one husband itself , patiently getting along well with five is a great feat ,how do you manage this ? There is not a single instance of Pandavas having angered on your behaviour or getting upset with you . They never go against your word either ! They have no complaints about you at all ! Not a single reason for dissatisfaction among them ! Their faces are testimony to all these. What is the reason for this extreme cooperation among them towards you ? Do not hide anything ! Let me know everything ! Let me the real secret ! I too want to apply the concept on Srikrishna  and keep him under my Control ! Such mighty Pandavas are under your sway for this you must have used some trick ? What could be this trick ? is it MANTRA ? or is it a MEDICINE  ,a CONCOCTION  ? or is it some VRATA ? or is it due to special bath in some river or pilgrimage ? or is it any special VIDYAA ?  What is that trick that has enabled you to enslave your husbands ? LET ME KNOW ? “

Draupadi replies “ Oh MOTHER ! You are ALL KNOWING ! DOUBTS , QUERIES do not emanate for the fully knowledgeable person ! YET your query is not for the clearance of doubt , many satvik people have these doubts and you want them to be clarified through me and hence you have asked this question ! AND thus it is my duty to answer this ! FIRST OF ALL THE QUESTION IS NOT CORRECT ? IT IS EVIL TO DESIRE TO KEEP THE HUSBAND UNDER CONTROL OR UNDER OUR SWAY OR ENSLAVED !  Applying tricks to achieve these is still more evil ! To think this way and women thinking as such are evil personified ! To answer such women is itself a sin ! satvik women under the influence of evil women should never apply such measures !

The moment any male gets a feeling that his wife is applying certain measures to keep him under control via mantra medicine etc. ,that very moment fear enters his  mind . He gets a feeling that he is in fact living with a poisonous snake in the form of his wife everyday in his house . He fears even to enter the house !  One who is ever gripped with fear , how can he be peaceful ! Peace is not possible for him even in dreams ! One who is not peaceful how can he ever be happy ?

Many feel that pleasure objects , sense objects and material prosperity are the fundamentals of happy life . This is fallacy .  Those who are materially prosperous even they are not happy , this is widely experienced in this world ! Even if materially not prosperous, still there are people happily living the life , even this is seen in this world through experience !Thus I feel that peace is most important and fundamental to the happiness and joy in this world . If husband is not at peace then how can wife live peacefully ! That peace will be a mirage ! SO any women who wishes to be happy and peaceful will never think of enslaving their husbands or apply measures and  tricks to keep them under control ! And just by mantra husband cannot be under control , its not possible forever !

I will tell you my own day-to-day lifestyle , this can be taken as sadachaar ! Sadhvis must tread the way that enhances saumangalya ! I will humbly  present  before you  [ rather recite what I know like  a good student before a teacher , as MAHALAXMI is all knowing] the methods that are fundamental to soubhagya !

What is not desired by the husband I never desire them at all . My husband cannot be without me , this feeling I never harbour . I do not have pride on account of my high birth , my beauty my lustre , my youth or my wealth . Pandavas have other wives also other than me . I look at all of them with respect . I do not think of other men nor do i look at them . I eat after Pandavas have eaten , I take bath after the have taken their bath . I sleep after Pandavas have gone to sleep and also after all the servants have completed their work and meals .

When my husband returns after a tour ,forest or their work , I welcome them with smile and a happy fame of mind . And knowing their tiredness , i arrange for water to wash their feet, arrange beds and chair and other furnishings to relieve their travel fatigue .

I use the appropriate vessels for appropriate work ! I sincerely lookafter their cleanliness. I cook varieties of food items in interesting manner and feed my husband and other dependents at appropriate times . I keep tab on the grains and stock in an updated manner . I see to it they do not get wasted or spilled everywhere . Time to time keep the household clean and sanitised . I never speak to anyone in a demeaning manner . I see to it that my words never hurt my husband . I do not resent anyone with words and deeds . I do not entertain or associate with evil women at all . For dharma and its application association of evil women is detrimental . I never show laziness with respect to dharma and my duties towards my husband .

I do not laugh without reason . I do not stand at doorstep at every second . I will never stay alone in uninhabited place . Will not wander alone inside as well as outside in gardens . Do not speak much . Always wear a happy look . Do not disturb others in their work . never laugh at workers , nor speak with extreme even if there is a fault . I would never make others angry too . My speech brings good to satvikas and my husbands service is my worship . Without husband even a second is waste for me .

When husband leaves the house and town for some work , i do not use flowers and perfumes and articles of decoration . I keep various vrata and niyam during such periods . Even if I like certain things I would never go for it if it doesnt suit my husband’s taste . I forego such food and clothing voluntarily .

I sincerely follow all that is told to me by my husband for my own good . I decorate myself  for the happiness of husband and accompany them in their hobbies and works that are of interest to them . I take part in their ventures .

I listen to my mother in law and her sermons with utmost sincerety and bring them into action as per her directions . I follow utmost care and sincerety during bhiksha bali and shraddha and other preparations of santarpana. I stay in front to welcome the respected and elders . And whatever dharma I know ,I follow it with niyam . And during such attempt and practise I forget even day and night in carrying out my duties .

I strongly believe that wife should be under the shelter of husband and to she shoudl carryout it with full enthusiasm .Husband is  a devata and husband is the wealth for women , so for such loving husband which women would not spend a lifetime .

No women should try to surpass husband . This is detrimental to her siddhi . so in clothing etc i do not wish to surpass husband . I do not talk ill of mother in law . I keep utmost care in this issue . I never behave in a uninhibited manner before elders and always take note of their words . Looking at these qualities my husband always like to listen to me . I need not go for any special tricks to keep them under sway and control .

My mother in law is a qualified lady . qualified with many good qualities and auspicious too . Just by the fact that she has given birth to such valorous sons good with many auspicious qualities is pointer to her soubhagya  and greatness . Kuntidevi is steadfast in TRUTH . This fact is ever present before my eyes . I do her service personally , under no circumstance do I delegate my duties with respect to her to anyone . Her food , dinner ,medicines , service  everything i personally do it . I beget extreme satisfaction by doing this all through the day . My mother in law PUTHADEVI is equal to PRITHVI herself when it comes to patience .

In my Husband’s house first everyday 8000 Bramhins eat in golden plates . Then 80000 graduate students [ bramhins ] and then 80000 gramhasthas have their food happily . Apart from this Yudhisthir has 100000 personal assistants . each has 30+30 dasis  . All these peoples welfare and food and other responsibilities Yudhisthir has given it to me ., part from this 10000 yati[ sanyasis ] also eat daily in our household .

After the vaishvadeva of all these bramhins, Then family members eat . This default sequence is never missed and I look after these arrangements everyday . These bhojan [ food distribution ] happens with all gait ,pomp and respect . I personally give all of these bramhins , ahaar, tambul ,vastra and dakshina  everyday with devotion and respect to the satisfaction of each .

There are special dasis for Dharmaraj , they are one LAKH in  number , they wear thick gloden necklaces around necks and in their arms .Some are completely bejewelled and readily available for service to help in managing . Another One LAKH paricharikas specialised in songs and dance and music . I know each of these skilled and unskilled labours’ names , interests , hobbies , their likes and dislikes with respect to food habits and clothing .I see to it they get those food and articles of their taste and liking time to time  to their satisfaction and happiness . I supervise and monitor all the work  given to these , I schedule their works according to their abilities and manage it to the best of the situation to keep the schedule on time without lapse and delay and to perfection .

Apart from the above there are another one lakh set of dasis whose work is to serve food day and night with a plates in their hands . Another set of Lakh dasis look after the guests . This is their work . I schedule their works and employ them appropriately .

There are paricharaks inside the antahpur [ palace ] and outside , apart from them , there are gopalakas , manual labours , security guards , whom I keep watch on and pay timely salaries to them all . I keep tab on the accounts of these all through my work schedule . Apart from paying salaries and auditing , I do see that their other needs are also taken care of and fulfilled and they live a comfortable life .

While doing all these I keep special thought process on what should be done to increase the wealth fame and prosperity of  PANDAVAS . I monitor the gains and expenses [ credit and debit ] of all the PANDAVAS , and I do keep them secret as well . I also control their expenses . Pandavas also have given me all these responsibilities of the family with utmost confidence in me . They go about their daily chores without worrying about all these and carry out their duties as worship to the LORD Krishna .

I too keeping my personal comforts aside , carryout these duties as a worship towards my husband with all happiness , And do not mind about day and night in carrying it out and this is my worship to the allmighty as well .

I sleep after Pandavas sleep and I get up before PAndavas get up . i never give  a feeling of having too much work to do .Those who carry out work with Love they never complain about the work .

This is the secret for keeping my husband under control , apart from these I donot think anyother methods or indulge in tricks . Rather I do not require any other tricks , What evil women resort to , I do not approve them and there is no happiness in that .

OH jagan MATE ! I know only this much and What I do is only This ! You know all these ! yet I have told all these only to carry out your order ! That was my duty ! “

Draupadi resumed her calm after this !

LAxmidevi SATYABHAMA became very happy with her answer and and Embraced her with all the blessings .

THese words of DRAUPADI DEVI are eternal and apply to all satvika stree . By treading this path of Draupadi devi MAHALAXMI’s blessings will be definitely there is what this story suggests .

Krishnarpanamastu .

Note : this story indicates clarifies many things about our culture and position of women in our society . It is a big fallacy that women were not educated . women had utmost education , they were educated to be good managers. MANAGEMENT of time , management of resources , management of workforce , management of money , management of material , auditing . supervision , scheduling , multitasking , training of staff , decoration , art of managing events on a day to day basis . if everyday affair was so celebrating , then celebration would have been more innovative .

Apart from doing all these giving personal attention to family members , it is no doubt every girl was trained to be  a superwoman !

Saturn & Sade Sati – The cycle of Seven and Half Years !

Saturn is the most fascinating planet of the nine planets ! I am a great fan of Shani antargat Bharatiraman mukhyapranantargat Shimshumaar abhinna Kurma rupi HARI !

Saturn is great teacher! It teaches with a stick in the hand ! Dharma is very important in one’s life and society . No individual can progress without accumulating dharma . 1- 5- 9 denotes dharma . 2-6-10 denotes artha . 3-7-11 kama . 4-8-12 gives moksha !

The three entities that undergo binding [ bandha ] samsara is

  1. ATma [ soul ] [ Sun ] [ karkamsha ]
  2. Manas [ mind ] [ moon ] [aarudhamsha ]
  3. Deha [ [body ] [lagna ] [ lagnamsha ]

     

  • 9th denotes atma dharma
  • 5th denotes manas dharma
  • 1st denotes kayik dharma
  • 10th atmaartha [ vrutti ][ agaami karma , 10th from lagna ]
  • 6th mano artha [ panchruna ] [prarabdha karma 10th from 9th ]
  • 2nd deha artha [ wealth ] [ 10th from 5th sanchita artha ]
  • 11th atma kaama [adhyatmik ]
  • 7th mano kaamana [ adhidaivik ]
  • 3rd dehik kama [adhibhoutik ]
  • 12th [ sadhana vehicle 4th from 9th atma ]Moksha atmanivrutti [ 8th from 5th mano nirayana ][maran karma 11th ]
  • 8th [ 4th from 5th manas ] prananivrutti [ 8th from 1st deha nirayana ][ marana karta 7th ]
  • 4th [ 4th from 1st deha ] deha nivrutti [ 8th from 9th atma nirayana ] [marana karana 3rd ]

 

In every karma chaturvidh purushartha is aspired . Saturn is karmakaraka ! Saturn makes prarabdha come alive !

It is in Saturn cycle of gochara that person resigns to fate ! Saturn is terrible on individual when transiting 1 ,12 , 4 , 5 ,7,8 from moon’s sign and lagna !

Let us see some of the results that Saturn attributes in these houses when in transit :

  • In the 1st house Saturn destroys the tejas of a person , person becomes lusterless , then he introduces matibransha -loss of reasoning , then manahpeedha-mental agony , some disease and bandhuvaira-enemity with relatives ,vyasana-some vices catch fancy of the native !
  • 2nd house – matibransham continues , manhklesha – mental struggle and irritation towards some person/s , sarvakaryavinashkrut – destroys all undertakings , dehaalasyam- laziness (more so one becomes inactive due to less motivation ) , manastapam – continuous tention in the mind !
  • 4th house – shool vaat dadhchehedam- continuous pain swelling etc , bhayam-fear , svasthan hani krut –destruction of place of settlement , masurika –sores pimples piles etc , dehapeedha – physical distress !
  • 5th house – karyahani- destruction of work undertaken ,failure ; manastapam-mental pressures, gnyativyajyakalapkrut – manternal side relatives , forefathers litigations , business litigations ; heenastreebhogsantapam-intercourse with base woman ,and fears and pressures arising out of it !
  • 7th house – vyadhipeedha pravasam klesham – pain due to disease , travels , litigations , unhappiness [ adversities in pleasures ] , losses , dushta chintam- evil thoughts , worries on account of evil people ;
  • 8th house – failures in everything ; physical torture ; financial loss ; fears & loss of life ;
  • 9th house –depression , diseases ,little happiness , fever , problems from children
  • 10th house – anxiety , depression , troubles , loss of profession , resistance at workplace , sins , enterprise agriculture losses;
  • 12th house – insults ,loss of reputation , ill fame , scandals , travels [useless] , less work less earnings , less appetite , always arguments in every sphere , poverty ;

 

Let us see how Saturn has troubled great personalities in several ways! How the above results hold truth in every such cases! Almost every person religious and theist unswervingly accepts supremacy of Saturn in troubling endlessly without recourse! And then in such troubled times might have gone through most of the contents that I present here and thus instead of highlighting story contents; I would be more elaborate in behavioral analysis of these characters to the best of my capacity!

Once in Ujjain King Viram was ruling justly ! He was honored by kings and subjects equally ! He was king of kings ! One day he called gathering of all pandits . There in that gathering a debate on planets was mooted . Which planet is most important ?

Gathering saw pandits arguing in favour of Sun ! Sun is Lord of planets , it is responsible for day and night , without Sun world would collapse etc and thus Sun is most beneficial !

Some argued in favour of moon as giver of potency to medicines and agriculture produce without which world would be hungry etc

Yet some said mars was good some mercury and some Jupiter . Some favoured venus yet some said RAHU ketu .

At last a pandit said None of the above is as important as Saturn . Saturn is planet to be feared of , as soon as he was born sun lost his radiance , he split into thousand parts , his charioteer arun lost his legs . Saturn’s glance is most fierce ! He is the Lord of miseries , he bestows good senses and wealth when happy and takes away everything when adverse ! He gives vairagya and he leads to Moksha !

King laughed and said what good is son who brings destruction to the father . such a birth is abhorred !

Saturn was moving in he akaash over Ujjain when such remarks were made against him ! Immediately Saturn appeared in the court of Vikram . Vikram raised and welcomed Saturn [ as he is devata a set above manushya ] Vikram’s pleasing manner did not appease Saturn , He angrily said , Oh Vikram You made scathing remarks against and this sabha laughed at me making fun of me , so I shall show you my prowess when I am in the kanya rashi [ 12th to the rashi fo Vikram tula ].

Despite many pleadings from King Saturn went away in anger ! King was very depressed ! many a pandits asked him to undertake japa and homa to appease Saturn to reduce his wrath , But King waved aside all that saying fate cannot be changed , he is destined to suffer and these will not help him in any manner .

In came Saturn in KAnya rashi . Ministers started japa in the name King ! but king was in no mood !

One day Saturn came in the form trader to the kingdom . He was attracting whole kingdom with many new items on display , and many a beautiful horses . slowly news reached King about good adbhut horses . So king decided to try one , Saturn /trader showed him a horse that could fly . King sat on the horse to test it ! Horse took him to a distant land ! king could not return back and trader took money from ministers and went away deeming the purchase done !

[Notes : matibransha phala can be seen here ! the first thing saturn gives is sense of dejection resignation , this leads to loss of reasoning , loss of faith in established principles , person acts in a way detrimental to his own interests ;

All the arthshastra classics proclaim from the top of the roof that King should never try anything that is new without getting it tested by his subordinates! Here King Vikram is so overconfident about his riding skills and overrides the classic rule : 1 matibhransh – loss of reasoning : Saturn specifically tests the persons steadfastness in shastras . usually people with vipareet gyana brush aside shastras and give more importance to self-acquired knowledge or experience . with repeated failure of self applications or ekalavya style learnings they become digbramntha [ directionless] and then owing to bitter experiences , they seek solace in shastra . [ lesson number one at any cost shastra should not be shunned ]

Secondly Saturn brings a great change in environment , one can be pretty settled in one environment and draws his own box around himself ; he feels world starts and ends in that box { kupastha mandook } ,one feels world does not exist any beyond , even if it exists it has no meaning or impact on his day to day activities .

One must have seen many people especially when they are in settled mode , good income steady life , they ridicule others saying ” I never go to any temple ,Nor I do any pooja , I just work hard , my life is pretty straight , I never felt any necessity to ask anything , I get what I want by my hard work and efforts !! why should we trouble planets and GOD ?

When Saturn hits , their steadiness is disturbed , environment changes , box no longer exists even before they realize they are in mess which may take years to understand !

This sthan chyuti is remarkable aspect of Saturn . lesson two one ust never get attached to place of stay and environment etc and be ever ready to face new circumstances , new challenges and new paths !

]

Vikram was into a new land and there horse dropped him in the middle of jungle and vanished. King immediately knew bad times have started . Thinking of Saturn , he smiled at his destiny and started crossing dense forest seeking some open land . He was exhausted ,without water and food , fatigue overcame him ! King Vikram prayed forgiveness to Shanidev !

[ note ; aimless wandering , without knowing destination and result of the destination is another marked feature of Saturn ]

Vikram finally landed in the city of Tamralipti ! there after prolonged roaming , he sat near a shop pavement [ of vaishya ] a rich merchant ! That day the business of the merchant was unusually low , but as soon as the handsome young man sat on the pavement , the business grew manifolds , unusually greater than everyday sales ! Merchant had a whooping profit ! Merchant thought this man is very lucky for him , why not get him permanently into his household ! besides he looks charming, radiant and with all the auspicious marks ! Merchant asked Vikram [king] about his whereabouts ! dejected Vikram said he is a Kshatriya and has come from a distant land , is struck by a heavy bad luck and has lost his way and is terribly thirsty and hungry ! .

Merchant took Vikram to his house , gave him an excellent meals and asked him to take rest in a very comfortable bed !

[ People with fortunate signs and radiance always bring luck to people in their association irrespective of their own fate and dasha ; one must always thus associate with people of high birth from fortunate and pure lineages ! One must seek company of pure breds and one must always give shelter to a person who has lost everything [ if he is of pure lineage ] ;Even during bad phases some solace is always found if planets are propitiated ]

Vaishya Merchant now thought of marrying his daughter to the Kshatriya . So he called his daughter ALOLIKA , who was very beautiful and expressed his desire to get her married to the Kshatriya . The girl said ,” he is a stranger ! yet I do not know whether he suits me ,what are his views about me and in a short a VARAPARIKSHA is necessary ! ” . Father agreed , and told ” do what you find fit ! ”

[note : Varapariksha is done on person to determine his nature and potency , A king has to undergo this is a height of bad days ! The associates always feel superior during the phase of saturn , people around suddenly rejoice in newfound right to test the skills of skilled or worst so undermine the capabilities of the able personalities ! Most unwarranted advices flow during these times , even the King of Kings is not spared of a test and analysis ]

In the night , the guest was given a fine bed fully bejeweled and cushioned with most expensive makhmal [satin ] ! The room had picturesque view with many garden and many animals birds ! on close inspection one caould observe that they were actually a painting ! which looked as real ! There was also a painting of a Rajhansa !

[Note : here King has more luxuries than a vaishya , but in the given circumstances , a lesser enjoyments are also deemed more auspicious ,such a fate strikes , whatever is got is a fortune , mind reduces to such a state . choice itself is luxury ]

In the night , ALolika came completely dressed in astounding garments and jewellery , she could surpass as any apsara [ angel from on the heavens in beauty ] on that day ! her beauty coupled with full moon night was bewitching ! She brought all the items that would incite a cupid’s arrow and placed it in the room and slept by the side of Vikram ! King Vikram was flabbergasted , he thought of shani and impending danger coming ! He thought this could be another bad event in offing , Not knowing How to react, he chose to stick to basics that any man of virtue[ sheelasampanna ] would do ! He slept sideways without looking at beautiful ALOLIKA !

[note: Even the most pious associations behave awkwardly during the phase ! Although runanubandha makes all the behaviours even out later , but in the consciousness of the moment [that moment ] things look very testing , but the golden rule is never leave sadachaar, it always saves ! here no advances from Vikram carried the risk of him being labeled an impotent and yet King chose sadachaar ! what to say trying circumstances are forte of SHANIdev ]

Alolika took him to be impotent and dumb witted and with a ridiculous smile went into deep slumber setting aside all the jewelry in a casket { especially a pearl necklace } by the bed ! By the prowess of Shani , The Raj hansa in the painting came alive and gulped entire pearl necklace ! All these Vikram was observing and wondering at the new twist about to come in his life ,He resigned himself to the fate !

Next day morning when Alolika found her necklace missing ! She made a big ruckus about it and accused Vikram of theft ! She complained to her Father ! Merchant got his servants and guards to tie and beat Vikram mercilessly to let know the whereabouts of the Necklace ! Vikram denied any theft ! When Merchant said , ” I was anyhow making you my son in law , this entire wealth would have been yours ! but like a petty thief you chose to swindle only necklace ! I gave you shelter and food and this is how you repay my kindness” ; King Vikram told he has not swindled , it’s his bad days that are making things happen like this !

[note : the more powerful one feels , the more strangely and surprisingly Shani troubles , illusions and false implications are common features of Saturn cycle ! King was capable of fighting many warriors , he was adept in warfare and fighting skills yet he gives in to be captured and beaten by petty guards ! this is classic sign of resignation to fate ! in such situations one loses ineterst in daily chores of life , one does not even protect ones interest and losses become a common feature one gets vairagya towards profit loss win failure , display of talent and winning accolades etc . For king his display of valour would have lead to discovery of being king of kings and his plight would have become even cumbersome shame , in order to save oneself of greater danger and humiliation one undergoes humiliation of different kind ! such forced behavior is trademark of Saturn punishments . Underperformance and acceptance of failure is biggest achievement in these periods ! cause becomes more important than personal success ]

This sentence made merchant red with anger , one the theft of necklace second a philosophy that would conceal the crime ! So it was decided to hand over the thief to the KING Chandrasen ! King Chandrasen was kindhearted man. He asked in stern voice whether the theft was done , if accepted he would be liberal ! KingVikram said the RAJHANSA in the painting ate the necklace !

[ note ; words of wisdom do not look nice from the mouth of the person in deena avastha ; one must never speak philosophy during down time ; silence is the only golden rule ! the more u speak the more people misunderstand and more philosophy leads to more adverse comments as chips are down , only thing visible to the surrounding is helplessness and inability to achieve success, philosophies and Vedanta and planetary adversary is not socially acceptable reason for failures and downfall ]

King with anger commanded the confession as it was impossible to believe such a story ! to this Vikram said , when planets are adverse all calamities strike in impossible ways , He cannot justify his stance as his planets are adverse and all he would say would look like a story or fairy tale !

This statement of Vikram angered the Chandrasen even more and He ordered amputation of legs and hands of Vikram and be thrown in jungle ! it was ordered None should give food or water to the criminal ! Vikram was amputed [all the limbs ] and thrown in jungle ! There in terrible pain he cried day and night with thirst and hunger , wild animals lurking near him and no one to help ! Not able to move , not able to do anything Vikram extremely pained at his plight started praying SHANI with distraught and agony . He repeatedly sought forgiveness from Shanidev ! After few days Shani bestowed some mercy , Chandrasen allowed food and water be given to Vikram .

[ note : People in administration always expect practical answers , one cannot attribute one’s failures to unknown forces even though it may be true . if spoken in such manner authorities feel person has lost his senses or perhaps is hiding a bigger controversy ! punishments are bound to be harsher ! But even the most intelligent commits mistakes ! here a King was standing before a KING , he knew all the mindset of the counterpart , yet he pleads in a different tone partially due to EGO , oh what r you going to judge my credibility , U see I am a set above ! if not for my bad days even You would tremble standing before me in battle field ! This mindset makes one err more before superiors [ temporary phase superiors] ! Thirdly Uttam person should never be under ADHAM or MADHYAM personalities , it always causes the ire of the others ! However we are good and claim to be judicious , just minded , All these hold true only till we are surrounded by people lesser than us , once we confront superior beings , we become a prey to jealousy complex etc we err , so one cannot judge superiors and should abstain from doing so ! VIRAT was a just King but failed to be just to YUDHSITHIR under HIM ,Bheeshma failed to deliver justice to Draupadi , RUTUPARNA was just king but failed to oblige BAHUK under him , SUGREEVA failed in his duties before RAM ]

One day a newly married girl from Ujjain happened to be coming to tamralipti , her in laws house ! She recognized the KING and looking at his plight, decided to take him Home . Her father in law was engaged in the business of pressing oil from grains nuts and sesame. Father in law of the newly wedded bride went to King and asked permission to give shelter to Vikram . King agreed !

Vikram everday with his forehead started pushing the axle of the turbine to extract oil from the seeds . While doing his work he prayed Lord Shani with devotion !

[note :One must always realize presence of HARI in every person irrespective of upbringing and intellect . When one sees a anulomaj one must worship Aniruddha namak parmatma in him ! You never know Lord comes in which form and with whom we would be indebted to in troubled times , an ego of high birth dwindles down when one is forced to take help of anulomaj pratilomaj subjects . more so when one’s livelihood becomes dependent on such individuals , pride of high birth is vanquished ! in short pride of every nature is vanquished in Saturn cycle , A king of the entire world , is now seeking refuge with a anulomaj and is paying for his caretakership through manual labour : A kshatriya serving a anulomaj , there is no possibility of getting his kingdom back or restoration of fate as without limbs he is useless ! so neither can he say in ego I would one day repay the debt with wealthy rewards ! I am KING ! he is in absolutely at the mercy of anulomaj oilman till death ! total indebtedness !complete slavery ]

Everyday til oil was offered to Shani and as seven and half years neared an end, Vikram who was adept in 64 arts , suddenly got inspired by the grace of Shanidev to sing Raag Deepak . He was singing with brilliance and perfection ! Such was the rendering of raga perfect that entire kingdoms lights were lit automatically and it seemed as if there was a festivity in the capital ! Princess Padmasena was astonished by the dancing lights by the side of her pool ! She immediately ordered the singer to be brought before her !

Soldiers caught Vikram and presented before princess ! Vikra again rendered Deepak raga and the whole palace was lit ! Seeing the amazing lights Chandrasen also came to the princess chamber !

[ note : All through seven years he never felt like singing deepak raga ! though talented , talent never shows up during bad phase. Even if it shows up , it does not find right ear /eyes to appreciate ! ]

By the vaious rendering of different ragas in perfect manner , Shani became appeased and appeared before Vikram ! Vikram happy at the sight of devata , he worshipped him in all possible ways . Shani Dev asked him to seek a boon !

Vikram said promise to give a boon that you would not trouble mankind again so harshly ! saying this Vikram fell on the feet of the Saturn ! Saturn said I give you your limbs back ! now say seek another boon ! King stood on his feet and became radiant again ! the whole gathering was astonished at the sight of King of KINgs and shani dev ! But Vikram fell on the feet of Shani and pleaded to promise never he will trouble mankind so harshly !

Vkram said oh Lord , I am the greatest among the humans in these times , fully blessed with prowess and wealth and happiness yet you made a twig out of me , What poor creatures of earth can do before your magnanimous self ! I on behalf of entire human race ask forgiveness for our ingrained follies , kindly spare us your KRUR drishti , mellow dow on the people ! Saturn gave back his kingdom and said Oh KING , what I have done to you is nothing compared to others ! My teacher brihaspati reached gallows in a span of few hours , Ganapti lost his head , Shiva went into hiding , Nala lost his kingdom and wife , So did Yudhisthir , Vishwamitra went without food , Vashishtha lost his hundred sons , Ravana lost his kingdom and life so did Kauravas by my wrath ! Every soul undergoes prarabdha under my supervision .!

[Note : King was a true Kshatriya , even when he lost everything , his satvik buddhi and varna dharma never left him , his rajyaparipalan , hich includes prajakshema ,welfare of subjects , made him seek boon from Saturn to spare punishments and mild troubles ; Any other person would have sought limbs , pleasures kingdom etc , but King sought welare of mankind ! This what separates great from ordinary , even during testing times , morality , duticonsciousness and upright nature sacrifice of selfish interest are never forsaken by the satvik devotees ! MAY BE dejection might have been a cause for pseudo sacrificial tendency , so shani tests him with restoration of radiance and strength and limbs ! here a normal man would jump towards the enemies , CHANDRASEN and vaishya and punish them in filmy style , boy I was innocent yet you people tortured me and now take it from me I HAVE THE POWER !! !! but NO KING VIKRAM is still holding on to his thought spare the mankind ! This is Vikram the great , deservingly he got all the wealth and prosperity and chaturvidh purushartha ]

Saturn showed Chandrasen that it was indeed , the painted rajhansa which had gulped the necklace , the painting was brought back and the Rajhansaa spilled out the necklace much to surprise of Everyone ! King chandrasen was ashamed and he begged pardon from King Vikram and offered him Padmasena his daughter ! Vaishya marchant too offered his daughter ALOLIKA in marriage and asked pardon !

Vikram said its all in the hands of planet , when they were adverse so was everyone now when they were favorable so was everyone beneficial ! Vikram worshipped Lord Shani and forgave one and all and went back to his Kingdom with two wives [Kshatriya and Vaishya ] and amply rewarded the oilman , Everyone were blessed by the grace of Shanidev .

Note { Shani dev troubles owing to presence of KALI , as VAyu has no Kali avesha , Shani could never trouble him on the contrary lost a leg for making an attempt ! So Shani declared that he would never trouble Nishkaam devotees of VAYu anatargat NARAYANA ! He would not trouble those who remember nala damayanti rituparna ! Those who worship him with stotra by Dasharath and pippalada ! }

Bharatiraman mukhyapranantargata Shimshumaar rupi RAMANARAYANA supreeto bhava !

Krishnarpanamastu

 

 

 

 

 

 

तामस मंत्र कोष:॥ { मोह शास्त्र }!

नास्ति नारायण समो देवो न भूतो न भविष्यति । ऐतेन सत्यवाक्येन सर्वाऽर्थान साध्याम्यहम् ॥

रावण उवाच ।

Ravan asked Rudra sitting on Mount Kailash , ” kindly enlighten me about the science that gives instant results ”

Rudra said” I shall explain you tantra which can move the oceans and mountains .Those who do not master tantra, what use is their anger ? ”

A man without GURU is akin to a  night without moon ,day without sun , kingdom without King !

Without guru upadesha no mantra in tantrashastra will be fruitful .One does not have right to practise without gururpadesha .

Shatkarma is very important aspect in this shastra . Resorting to it will give all sot f success !

  1. Shantikarma
  2. vashikaran
  3. stambhan
  4. vidweshan
  5. uchchatan
  6. Maran
  • The act with which one can subside diseases , abhichara , and planetary ill effects is known as shantikarma !
  • One by which people can be controlled is known as vashikaran
  • One by which the motion and direction of the person [ and his mind ] can be stopped is known as stambhan
  • Creating enemity between  friendly persons is known as vidweshan
  • The act by which one is forced to leave his own place is known as uchchatan
  • the one which life is destroyed is known as maran !

Every such act will be successful only if ishta devta ishta kaal and ishta disha is known and obliged .

  • Rati is deity incharge of shantikarma
  • Vani for vashikaran
  • rama for stambhan
  • jyeshtha for vidweshan
  • durga for uchchatan
  • Kali for maran

first these have to be worshipped and then proceeded for the shatkarma .

  • NE for shantikarma
  • N for vashikaran
  • E for stambhan
  • SW vidweshan
  • NW for uchchatan
  • SE for maran
  • hemanth for shanti
  • vasant for vashikaran
  • shishir for stambhan
  • greeshma vidweshan
  • varsha for uchchatan
  • and sharad for maran

Maran with neemoil by doing abhichara with the fire / ash or lamp from the house of enemy [ with sankalpa of enam maray ] and hawan and after hawan [kunda sameepe krutyamaaradhye kantakam chantike ] order the krutyaa to eat the flesh of enemy ! [ japa shud be with the beads made of teeth of human not dead in war and beaded in human nerves  , beads shud be 15 in number , japa shud be with angushtha and anamika sitting in south , homa with nails or hair  of enemy with sheep milk mixed with human bones and flesh and cotton seed in mustard oil will kill enemy  ]

protect the agni for nine days with japa in the night and on tenth day enemy dies !

SHANTIKARMA

  • ॐ शान्ते शान्ते सर्वारिष्टनाशिनिस्वाहा
  • this gives jwara shanti
  • ॐ संसांसिंसींसुंसूंसेंसैंसोंसौंसंसः वंवांविंवींवुंवूंवेंवैंवोंवौंवंवः हंसः अमृतवर्चसे स्वाहा
  • this gives abhichaar shanti
  • आपत्त शान्ति  ,भूत प्रेत पिशाच राक्षस नर व्याघ्र सिंह रीछ श्रृगाल नाग गज अश्व पीडा शान्ति
  • ॐ हंहांहिंहींहुंहूंहेंहैंहोंहौंहंहः क्षंक्षांक्षिंक्षींंक्षुंक्षूंक्षेंक्षैंक्षोंक्षौंक्षंक्षः हंसः हम्
  • क्रोध शान्ति
  • ॐ शान्ते शान्ते प्रशान्ते सर्वक्रोधोपशमनि स्वाहा
  • 21 time face wash with above mantra to get rid of anger of deities or men !

वशीकरण

सर्वजनवशीकरण

ॐ नमो भगवते उड्ड्ामरेश्वराय मोहय मोहय मिलि मिलि ठः ठः

make a small balls of priyangu ,tagar ,koshtha ,chandana nagakeshar and krishn dhatura [ bark flowers seeds leaves and fruits powder ]  in equal portions each , mix it with food of the one to be controlled or attracted . [ seven times write the name in the mixture ]

30000 japa will give vashikaran[ single commited mind is necessary ]

2> on a pushya nakshatra the roots of punarnava when energised with following mantra will give vashikaran if win on arms .

ॐ नमः सर्वलोकवशंकराय कुरु कुरु स्वाहा

similarly leaves of bilva and matulungu in sheeps milk when ground with mantra chant and applied on forehead will give vashikaran .

3> RAAJvashikaran

kumkum chandan gorochan karpur in cows’ milk if made into a tilak with following mantra will bring even kings under control

ॐ ह्रीं सः [ नाम अमुकं ] मे वशमानय स्वाहा

स्त्रीवशीकरण

the following  mantra will make a woman become a kinkari to the man .

bramhadandi and corpse ash with following mantra when put on the girl she will swoon on to the person .

ॐ नमः कामाख्यादेवि [अमुकी नाम ] मे वशमानय स्वाहा

black lotus , bee feathers , tagar root , white kakjangha powder when sprinkled onto the woman , she gets attracted to the person .

ocean salt honey and saliva of pigeon if applied on private parts and copulated the woman will ever be enslaved by the charms of man .

पतिवाशीकरण

gorochan ,fish fat , or peacock feather ,honey , and ghee when mixed and applied onto the coitus ,husband and wife experience  orgasm and husband will never leave the wife .

kulathi, bilva ,gorochan and manahshila when marinated in oil in copper vessel and this oil if applied on the yoni and if copulated with husband , husband will become a slave will never go for other woman .

स्तम्भन

आसनस्तम्भन

ॐ नमो दिगंबराय [अमुकासन ] स्तम्भनं कुरु स्वाहा

put soil in the skull along with white ghunghuchi seeds and sow it . everyday pour milk and when they sprout , wherever the roots are thrown there asan will be still .

अग्निस्तम्भन

ॐ नमो अग्निरूपाय मम शरिरे स्तम्भनम कुरु कुरु स्वाहा

ghee and sugar should be drunk and then dry ginger chewed will not burn mouth .

fat of frog with the liquid of kaumari juice when applied on body fire is stalled ,

शस्त्रस्तम्भनम

ॐ अहो कुम्भकर्ण महाराक्षस कैकसीगर्भसंभूत परसैन्यस्तम्भन महाभगवान् रुद्रोपर्यति स्वाहा

kharjur in the mouth , ketaki in the waist and aak in the shoulder will stall weapons .

bel leaves tender when brought on sunday if the paste is apllied on the body no weapons trouble .

 

ॐ नमः कालरात्रि त्रिशूलधारिणि मम शत्रुसैन्यस्तम्भनम कुरु कुरु स्वाहा

 

ॐ नमो भयञ्कराय खड्गधारिणे  मम शत्रुसैन्यपलायनं कुरु कुरु स्वाहा

if the name of the enemy is written on bhurjpatra and the yantra is tied to a owl and left , as this bird reaches the army the army runs away .

ॐनमो भगवते रुद्राय जलंस्तम्भय स्तम्भय ठः ठः ठः

padmak when energise with mantra and mixed with water it stops the overflow .

ॐनमो भगवते रुद्राय मेघं स्तम्भय स्तम्भय ठः ठः ठः

the fire of burning corpse if got onto the burning brick and buried in the forest stops rains .

ॐनमो भगवते रुद्राय नौकां स्तम्भय स्तम्भय ठः ठः ठः

any milky weed when put on a boat on the bharani star will stall the boat .

ॐनमो भगवते रुद्राय [अमुकं ]स्तम्भय स्तम्भय ठः ठः ठः

a cloth wet with mensturating women dipped in gorochan and with the name of enemy written on it will stall the enemy

ॐनमो भगवते रुद्राय निद्रां स्तम्भय स्तम्भय ठः ठः ठः

the powder of bruhati and mulethi when inhaled will stall sleep

ॐनमो भगवते रुद्राय गो महिष्यादीन् स्तम्भय स्तम्भय ठः ठः ठः

bones of camel if buried around the stable will stall animals

ॐनमो भगवते रुद्राय [अमुकं पशुं ]स्तम्भय स्तम्भय ठः ठः ठः

any animal will stop when  a  camel hair is dropped before it .

मोहनं

ॐ ह्रीं कालि कपालिनि घोरनादिनि विश्वं विमोहय जगन्मोहय सर्वं मोहय मोहय ठः ठः ठः स्वाहा

white gunja with brmahdandi when juice is extracted and applied onto body will attract one and all .

tulasi with bhang seeds and ashvagandha when pasted with milk[cow] this mixture if taken daily will make one very attractive to crowds .

shwethkarmool root and sindur with juice of banana flowers if applied on forehead will make one popular among masses .

the tilak of bilva powder in cows milk will also give fame .

विद्वेषणम्

ॐ नमो नारायणाय [अमुकस्य अमुकेन ] सह विद्वेषं कुरु कुरु स्वाहा

elephant hair and lion hair tie it to the idols of the two people as hair and then bury it in the soil . on it establish a homa kunda and in the agni give homa of malati pushpa , both the people will start hating each other .

take the teeth of elephant and lion and  grind it on a stone with butter and then apply it to the two people ‘s forehead , both will hate each other forever .

उच्चाटन

ॐ नमो भगवते रुद्राय दंष्ट्राकरालाय अमुकं स्वपुत्रबांधवैः सह हन हन दह दह पच पच शीघ्रमुच्चाटय हुंफट् स्वाहा ठः ठः

Apply bramhadandi and ash to a shivalinga and in the evening of saturday remove the paste and put it onto the doors of the enemy , enemy will leave the place in no time .

ॐ नमः आदिपुरुषाय [अमुकस्य ] आकर्षणम् कुरु कुरु स्वाहा

write the above mantra in blood from the little finger on a bhojpatra , dip the patra in a bottle of honey . the loved one who has left you away for different foreign land will come running back to you .

MARAN

one must never do maran in life only when hit with life and death situation one should resort to maranam .

maranam when applied wrongly kills self .

the following mantras when done with rituals will kill the enemy in no time .

the below mantra when written on bhurjpatra with gorchan and kesari on tuesday or saturday and worn as yantra will kill enemy

ॐ चाण्डालिनि कामाख्यावासिनि वनदुर्गे क्लीं क्लीं ठः स्वाहा

sarvakaal mantra if it has been achieved siddhi . then following procedure will give death to the opponent .

ॐ नमः सर्वकालसंहारय अमुकं हन हन क्रीं हुं फट भस्मीकुरु स्वाहा

get the soil below the footprints [ both legs]  of the enemy . mix it with ash of the corpse .and pour the blood of middle finger into it , make a small doll . cover the doll with a black cloth and black thread and place it on  a grass bed in a sleeping position . lit  a lamp . get japa done till siddhi . pour the bengal gram dal into the mouth of the doll at midnight . then in the early morning get the last rites done for doll in the cemetry . most powerful enemy will also be laid to rest .

ARDRAPATI vidya by durvasa muni if practised for a month will sent enemy to abode of yama ,

ॐ नमो भगवते आर्द्रपटेश्वरि ……………………एहि एहि …………. हुं फट ………शत्रून ……………पिब पिब ……….हुं फट ……………

all as previously create a doll and give bali of a sheep . with the sheep blod soak the doll . by the time blood dries enemy would have left the mortal remains .

Aghor mantra will put the life back into the dead .

ॐ अघोरे ………………..रुद्रेभय

ॐ रामायै रामाय ………………………………..शोषय …………….देहि स्वाहा

KAli mantra with give one capability to disappear

ॐ हुंफट कालि कालि …………………………हुंफट स्वाहा

 

Ravan says what are different doshas in a mantra oh lord ,

There are many dosha in a mantra , [ like chinna hina parngmukh , badhir , hatveerya ,heena shakti , chyut , keelith etc ] these doshas have to be removed before doing japa of the same .Doshas can be removed by keeping the mantra in mooladhara and raising each letter towards bramhrandra with puraka and kumbhaka , alternatively matruka samputikaran will give dosha nivrutti .

Ravan asks what if mantra does not get siddhi even after jap . Rudra says then seven techniques must be applied to the mantra ,.

these are

  1. bhraman
  2. rodhan
  3. vashikaran of mantra
  4. peedhan
  5. soshan
  6. poshan
  7. dahan

each kriya is done with a beeja mantra like vayu beeja sarswati beeja agni beeja ,kamabeeja , mayabeejam , lajja beejam ,varun beejam etc

any mantra begining and ending with maya kaam and lajja beja will give siddhi .

keelan mantras if not unlocked will not give siddhi even if one crore japa is completed . Utkeelan , uddepan and and samputikarana gives siddhi .

Ravan what is symptoms of siddhi .

Rudra says , the fulfillment of desire is first sign of siddhi .increase in longevity is second sign . devata darshan is thrid sign .

mantras when resorted to tapasya will give devata darshanam .

Such a siddhi will make one move in unknown lands . Can listen to secret talks of devatas and other celstial beings .

some smaller siddhis have following characteristics ,

  • a sweet smelling body
  • fame in all directions
  • many vehicles
  • many jeweleries accessories
  • long life
  • rewards from kings
  • royal service
  • Man becomes a wonderman for others and keeps exhibiting magical personality and lives a happy life
  • people experience gain of fortune and relief from misery just by seeing him and visiting him
  • he will know all the shastras
  • will master four types of advisory skills
  • will become desireless
  • immersed in devotion
  • he can at will engage in attracting many people and at will be able to get disengaged
  • he will be able to involve with others deeply and at the same time come out of  the involvement with ease .
  • he will have ease of yoga
  • completely unattached to senses
  • compassionate with all the people
  • patient
  • lineant
  • All knowing

All these qualities are known to be had by having madhyam [ medium level siddhi ] siddhi .

uttam siddhi will lead to qualities of levitation , entering others bodies , entering palaces and forts without obstructions . moving thru fire water with ease  etc .

Finally Man aspires to be at the lotus feet of LORD .

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

VENUS MARS combination -a compilation !

Venus is a lovely planet in astrology , it is a planet of pleasures ! Most novice astrologers are pessimistic in predictions when they see a afflicted Venus in a horoscope .Affliction to venus especially by mars , i would not be surprised if every astrologer would hesitate to give a clean chit to the subject , in a hush hush tone he would like to suggest a extramarital affair or break in relationship or troubled marriage to the native !  This study consumed a greater part of my life all the more because my both parents have fifth lord {son}venus and fifth house exalted , my wife has seventh lord{husband } venus in peak , my brother in law has exalted venus [ his fifth ie seventh from 11th lord {elder sister’s husband } ] , my son has ninth lord [father ] venus in mooltrikona myself though do not have exalted venus[ according to suryasiddhant my venus is in moolatrikona ] but venus is  most strongest planet in kendra in my  horoscope making me a Venusian in all aspects .My entire two generation  above in my family each and every member[ all the siblings of my mother ] has an exalted venus , some afflicted some clean . One thing was common in them[ people having exalted venus ] is  their quality of living and sense perceptions were optimal , they are extremely beauty conscious , there is an extreme appreciation for anything artistic and their choice of objects of desire were too selective and standardized as if borrowed from character of epics or novels .

every abstract aura stimulated them ! Shuchi being prominent ingredient in their daily life . People who might have spent time among these exalted venus will definitely not miss one thing that these people leave a long lasting impact on the psyche of the people around them . Their interaction will throw up an array of like and dislikes , which would be found wanting in a person of non venus exalted , ie the comparison will be too evident to the naked eyes . In nutshell people who might have interacted with venus exalted natives will find fault with other interaction in their life as that experience will never be found with others except for another venus exalted person .

Venus in exaltation even if afflicted does not give malefic results . In general Affliction of venus with mars should be carefully delineated with other combinations especially in shadvargas and only then malefic results should be attributed because many a venus affllicted natives have been seen to lead  a happy conjugal life . Certain questions do arise in minds of astrologers while learning viz

  • venus is karaka for wife
  • venus is karaka for passion
  • venus is karaka for potency
  • venus is karaka for sexual tendencies
  • venus is karaka for veerya
  • venus is karaka for objects of happiness

So does affliction of venus gives perversion ?

does perverted people get perverted wife ?

does affliction denote affliction to potency ?

does affliction denote lesser passion or lesser accumulation of objects of happiness ?

Its very difficult to analyse these all by mere logic and intelligence ! let us resort to classics on these .

We shall restrict our compilation to affliction by mars alone .

What does parashara say on this ?

venus conjunct mars or aspected by mars in any house will give loss of spouse in its dasha .

venus in exchange of house with mars in shadvargas or in ekamsa with mars only then creates perversion .

Brihatjatak says :

Venus mars conjunction makes one a GOpalaka [ owner of cattle ] if lesser in strength then one who supervises cattle .

he may become  a wrestler , a driver of boat vessel streamer , an able administrator or a club owner where gambling and betting is revenue model .

thirdly he says parayuvatirata: – one who will cohabit other women !

if we literally take this as dictum then all drivers of water bourne  vehicles , wrestlers , diary owners cattle breeders and able administrators definitely will cohabit other women .

Just as the dictum cannot make every venus mars combination a driver administrator or wrestler all at the same time . some may become drivers others may become wrestlers , yet others may become administrators . One may not become the other in his entire lifetime . So also all these cannot become adulterers !

So what is it that differentiates these services ? one must look into other combinations . so also for fructification of venus mars adultery some more confirmatory test are necessary !

Let us further see how venus mars gives varied results in different bhavas .

  1. kapha roga/dosha , unsuccessful ventures , cheat others , ungrateful , a successful offspring \
  2. artistic
  3. good qualities , pilgrimage , upright character , professional artist
  4. very handsome , artistic
  5. inimical, insulted, hates bramhins
  6. other women , shackled in love of prostitutes , sinful , wicked , no learnings
  7. frequently spurned by women , severe wounds [cancerous ] , schematic
  8. enthusiasm to do kukarma , deceitful, inappropriate expenses
  9. beautiful physique , atithipriya , pleasing personality , head of the family , cultured .
  10. very modest , large palacial house , build shrines , dhandhanya samriddhi
  11. religious , will undertake vows and deeksha , well read , attain higher post , close confidant and loyal trustee of king
  12. alpadhani , son troublesom , miser , sick, ungrateful .

In most of the places the reference to perversion is absent except in sixth and other malefic houses .

Lets also examine how aspect of mars affects venus in various houses .

  • ARIES -SCORPIO [VENUS ] ASPECTED BY MARS  – bereft of happiness ,honor ,and money , pitiable condition and excessively shabby
  • VRISHABH-TULA [VENUS ] ASPECTED BY MARS – will not be happy with his house , troubled in getting accomodation , always in some disputes
  • MITHUN-KANYA [VENUS ] ASPECTED BY MARS – will have good wife , highly expert in kaamshastra , will spend huge fortune on his women
  • CANCER [VENUS ] ASPECTED BY MARS – will have excess training in vocal and music and dance , will  win over enemies , will achieve happiness through his intelligence [ alternatively will think too much about happiness only in mind ] , always in troubled state of mind wrt women .
  • LEO[VENUS] ASPECTED BY MARS – will be liked by kings and employed by them , will have abundant grains and gains , will be addicted to women due to uncontrolled passion .
  • DHANUR-MEENA[VENUS] ASPECTED BY MARS –  enemies will not withstand his prowess , rich , happy , madly adored by womenfolks [ female fanfollowing] , will acquire punya and do acts of dharma , will have excellent vehicle .
  • MAKAR-KUMBHA[VENUS ] ASPECTED BY MARS – will be extremely fatigued by heavy work load and diseases , will lose money on account of treachery or dubious people . will have always some disease pertaining to mind due to unfulfilled desires .

As a second lord venus being in second if aspected by mars makes one a good logician .

So as we can see there are many good results that venus and mars combination bestows on the native . only in malefic houses does the malefic results occur , if these are aspected by benefics then malefic results do not occur ,  And venus in meena aspected by any malefic gives only good results .

krishnarpanamastu .

Vridhhkanya itihasa – importance of marriage to Girls !

Stree is the composite of ‘s’ and ‘tri’ !

Stree is assistive in attaining three ‘dharm artha and kama ‘ ! One who is sahagamini in these three is stree . ——–Mahabharat !

Skanda purana says , what is not prohibited by dharma  to attain such happiness ,grahasthashram is important and  anukool [ she should be anu and cool ]  agrahini is instrumental for it . Husband can get fruits of dharma artha and kaama only if he has a anukuul sati .

secondly tri also refers to manasa vacha karmana . Patiantaryami Parmatma aradhana [ sadhana ] should be carried out sincerely through mind , speech and body !

Only if mind to serve husband is there is not enough .it should reflect in speech , just few good sweet words also doesnt qualify for uttam sadhana towards Lord , it should be through actions as well . All actions [ not against shashtra ] should be carried out to please Husband [ Pati antarayami Parmatma ] .

tri karan seva one who does is stree . if done properly towards Pati then SHRIPATI [ Vishnu ] will be happy and grace her Moksha . So says Katyayan !

Gautam dharma sutra describes stree as one who exercises regulation over tri – vaak ,chakshu and karma .Stree is one who does not desire anything from thought ,vision and actions not liked by the husband .

Markandeya purana says . what a man earns [ punya ] by lot of efforts and miseries , wife gets half of it by just by serving him wholeheartedly .

But in devakarya and pitrukarya , stree gets half punya only when she accompanies and assists him in it .

So what is DHARMA ?

when elders prescribe that this act will bring auspicious results and gives the desired ,then that actions [karma ] is known as dharma . What gives misery and not clearly prescribed or recommended y elders [tradition ] is not dharma .

Dharma is of two types , sadharan and vishishta .

sadharan dharma applies to everyone . everyone must carry them out . Swadhyaya , bramhacharya , patiseva these are vishishta dharma . These cannot be carried out by everyone , These can be carried out only buy those who have undergone sanskara .Sanskaara gives adhikaara [ entitles to right to carry out dharma ]

Upanayana is sanskaara for males and VIVAHA [ marraige is sanskaara ] for kanyas .

As bramhacharis [ vatu ] does agnikarya and guruseva , so also a grahini does pati seva and her gruhakarya is quivalent to agnikarya .

Shikha yagnyopaveeta maouna ,vedaadhyayan bhiksha  all these are prohibited for girls .

Similarly Sanyasa is also prohibited for WOmen .

Once upon a time in the Garga rishi’s lineage there was a rishi by name KUNI . He was mahatapasvi [ very austere ]. Knowing this world to be inconclusive and miserable , he decided to stay as bramhachari all through his life and did not marry . Except Hari dhyana , japa , tapa , anushthana he did not spend his time in any other activity . The time went  by and he became aged and old . As he became old and weak , he aspired for someone to assist him in his daily chores . He aspired if only I had a child .[ but still he did not wanted to marry ]

Visnu bhakta !!!!! can a vishnu bhaktas’ desire go unfulfilled !!!! As he wished strongly , a grown up girl took birth from his mind and stood before him as his child to serve him . Witnessing the  extreme grace of  HARI , KUNI ‘s mind exhilarated n ecstasy ! HE continued his tapasya .

Kuni’s daughter also engaged herself in tapasaya . All the proposals that Kuni brought for her , she found no match for her . she rejected all of them . At the end no proper match could be found for her .  As the time passed by , KUNI also died . Now munikumari [ daughter ] was even more free to carry out her tapasya . She undertook severe austerities , what was not possible for men even those vratas also  she undertook  with zeal . Finally she undertook Kaumar bramhcharya and she became aged and old . Her youth passed by in her jest for vratas . neither was she ever interested in marriage .

She became a VRIDHHAKANYA , she was frail ,lost lustre of youth and wrinkles appeared onto her body . SLowly with age hands and legs too lost strength . Now she was in no position to do any dharma karya or tapasya .

She decided to end her life by casting off the body and get good loka [ a place in heaven ] .As she was thinking of casting her body away , Sage NARADA came to her and said , ” oh Vriddhakanya , you have done many vrata and tapasya ! with all these austerities you have dried by your youth and body , also you have attained high wisdom and knowledge . All these will be fruitful for you [ to attain heaven , nariloka ] only  if you had done PATISEVA  [ served a husband ] . That you have not done neither have you given birth to a  child [satputra] , so you how will you get a good place in heaven . These are not just my words but also the talk in the heavens  ,So do not hurry to cast away your sadhan instrument , the body and think again what is to be done with cool mind .{ thinking his work is accomplished sage NARADA dissappeared } .

Vriddhkanya thought over the matter seriously . She came to a conclusion and called upon a gathering of all the rishis .

In the meeting she floated a proposal , that she has amassed a lot of punya . so whoever will marry her , she would give  half of her punya .  Easily and effortlessly   punya will come , in such anticipation , A rishi from the lineage of GALVA by neame ‘ Shringavaan ‘ accepted her proposal . But he insisted upon a condition . that he too wished for a austere life at that age and cannot accept to be trapped in sansaara , so he would marry vriddhakanya and stay with her for only one night .

Vriddhakanya agreed . Marriage took place .  To please Shringavaan vriddhakany with her tapas shakti acquired beauty and youth and annointing herself with all the beautiful ornaments and garments she consummated her marraige and saw to it that Shringavaan was happy . Serving him one fine day She left her body and gained upper lokas . Shringavaan also attained a good place on account of her punya .

This story suggests that marraige is just very important for fructification of the karmas for Women . All the karmas for women fructify with saoubhagya ,

What is saoubhagya ?

the shabdakalpdruma gives the meaning of subhaga as ‘patipriya ‘ . Who is more soubhagyavati , one who is most priya to her husband . [ dulhan wahi jo piyaman bhaye ]

So how to get Soubhagya [ patipriyatva ] , katyayansmriti  says it in a beautiful manner .

why only pati husband , elders , devata , gurus and supreme NARAYANA all these become pleased with santosha . So Santosha is very root of human bond and for preeti to take roots in the heart .

How to give ‘ SANTOSHA” to husband is a big question ?

Each person may have his own desires ! which desire is valid and SADHU . it is very difficult to determine . MONEY , FIGURE , BEAUTY ,CAREER ,FAME , TAPAS , PATIENCE ,  this way the list can be endless as to what makes a husband be pleased .

Money may please a person and perhaps such a person could be pleased as well but such a pleasure is temporary and preeti out of such pleased husband may also be temporary .

May i get this wife for ever in every birth and birth after birth such a feeling to come is impossible from pleasures of money fame etc . Such a feeling is possible only through Santosh !!!!!!

The lotus blooms only due to one factor , SURYAKIRAN . ie rays of SUN .

Whats one factor that makes Santosh bloom between couples , let us see what rishis say on this >>>>>

1> Bharturaadeshvartinya : one who obeys the husband [ undertakes all his words which are not against shashtra ] . such a action increases love and strengthens relationship .

2> bahubhi: vrataih agnishch toshita;  – Paramatma resides in heart of PATI [ husband ] he is the one hwo gives the feeling to love his wife and HE is the one who increases it with time and strengthens it .  SO pleasing such AGNINAMAK Paramatma residing in the husband through vrat and niyama . [ pati agnya is important in starting such a vrata ]

3> Agni can be pleased by : a. agni is symbol of speech , so keeping clean speech is agnivrat , agni is in kitchen , keeping suchi in paaka[ cooking ] is agnivrata and assisting in agnihotra  is agnivrata .

Such a upasana will give Santosha to the husband and paramatma which in turns give Soubhagya giving fructifcation to all the karmas.

Just as GURU is prateek [ idol ] for UPASANA of Vishnu for males so is HUSBAND [ PATI } is prateek for Upasana of VISHNU for females .

krishnarpanamastu .

Tag Cloud

%d bloggers like this: